Priest-AVusioan 
 
S^rnm ti^t ffitbrarg cif 
 
 l^qu^allipb htm tn 
 tl|f Etbrarg of 
 Prinrrton ©IjMlngiral ^rattnar^ 
 
 ML 410 .T894 1897 | 
 Knauff, Christopher W. 1838 
 1911. 
 
 Doctor Tucker, priest- 
 musician 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2015 
 
 4 
 
 https://archive.org/details/doctortuckerprieOOknau 
 
J. I. T. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4- j- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 -A 
 
 
 9- 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 1 — 
 
 1 — # 
 
 
 
 — -A- 
 
 ah- 
 
 We sing the praise of Him Who died 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 A SKETCH WHICH CONCERNS THE DOINGS AND 
 THINKINGS OF THE 
 
 REV. JOHN IRELAND TUCKER, S.T. D. 
 
 INCLUDING A BRIEF CONVERSE ABOUT THE RISE AND 
 PROGRESS OF CHURCH MUSIC IN AMERICA 
 
 BY 
 
 CHRISTOPHER W. KNAUFF, M.A. 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 A. D. F. RANDOLPH COMPANY 
 1897 
 
Copyright, 1897, by 
 THE A. D. F. RANDOLPH COMPANY 
 
 ■ess of J. J. Little & Co. 
 Aslor Place, New York 
 
©ebtcafeb 
 
 TO THE 
 
 GUILDS OF THE HOLY CROSS 
 
 OF TROY NEW YORK 
 
 UNDER WHOSE AUSPICES THIS BOOK 
 IS ISSUED 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 
 vii 
 
 I. 
 
 
 I 
 
 II. 
 
 The Boy at School 
 
 II 
 
 III. 
 
 College Days— Preparations for a Tour. 
 
 25 
 
 IV. 
 
 The First Journal of Travel . 
 
 37 
 
 V. 
 
 
 98 
 
 VI. 
 
 The Beginnings at Troy .... 
 
 T T ■» 
 
 VII. 
 
 The Deacon in Charge . . . . 
 
 
 ■\7TTT 
 V 111. 
 
 ' 1 'TTT7 (^U/^T> \ T Ct7T5ATTOT? 
 
 
 IX. 
 
 Consecration— The Ordering of Priests . 
 
 158 
 
 X. 
 
 The Second Journal 
 
 
 XI. 
 
 The Boys' School 
 
 206 
 
 XII. 
 
 The Later Fifties 
 
 214 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Bishop Potter's Reminiscence— Election 
 
 
 
 of the First Bishop of Albany . 
 
 227 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Shall it be Lowell Mason or Dr. Dykes ? 
 
 245 
 
 XV. 
 
 The Middle Age 
 
 
 XVI. 
 
 The Last Hymnal 
 
 284 
 
vi CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 XVII. The Jubilee 291 
 
 XVIII. A Glance Backward . . . . . 310 
 XIX. The End which is the Beginning . . 327 
 
 XX. Afterward . . ... . . .341 
 
PROLOGUE 
 
 Bishop Potter once made the remark that Doctor 
 Tucker's influence in Troy was absolutely unique. 
 The Bishop of New York knew whereof he spoke: 
 he was a long-time friend and former companion 
 of the Rector of the Holy Cross. 
 
 But there was a wider influence. A multitude 
 of others — outside the limits of his chosen city — 
 have proved the quiet force and charm proceeding 
 from the same source. 
 
 A new generation, however, is coming on, which 
 knows the name only as designating a musical 
 priest who was the editor of a far-famed Hymnal. 
 It seems a pity that these should not make acquaint- 
 ance with the features of an existence which was 
 wholesome, good-humored, a believer in fun and 
 yet not earthy; which was childlike and sincere, 
 led by straightforward and lofty aims, and so lifted 
 up to an unworldly level. It is not often that this 
 sort of living is met with among the sons of men. 
 When a favored few do find the rare example, it is 
 the part of kindness that they shall tell their dis- 
 covery to others. 
 
 His memory must be kept green. So it is deter- 
 mined in every case where nature has its unhin- 
 dered working. In a family, the children take care 
 
viii 
 
 PROLOGUE 
 
 that the one gone before shall not be forgotten. 
 They inscribe one name after another upon their 
 household diptychs. These people in Troy who 
 loved their pastor with increasing affection all 
 through his life, and now love him better than ever, 
 they are his children — he had no others — and they 
 are the ones whose privilege it is to rise up and 
 call him blessed, and to recount the list of virtues 
 which had their dwelling in the earthly tabernacle 
 of their saint. 
 
 Again, we Christians believe in the Communion 
 of Saints, in a one life-fibre, a touch of soul with 
 soul. So strong is the hold of this article of faith, 
 that men and women parallel it by fond and harm- 
 less fancies of their own. Hence the present 
 thought about spirits gone before as inhabitants 
 of the planet Mars, and the effort looking toward 
 an exchange of signals with them. Hence another 
 speculation — that as long as any one is remem- 
 bered, if only by a single heart, that one still retains 
 capacity for knowledge concerning human affairs. 
 However that may be, at any rate we feel, we are 
 sure of a relationship, not limited by earthly sphere, 
 estabHshed in and through the Lord and Head. 
 Many are they that remember, and that so believe, 
 gathered together in guilds at Troy. 
 
 As to the musical side of the question, there 
 is an ever-growing attention to the lovely art in 
 all its departments and manifestations. An en- 
 larging band of devotees now ask, where shall we 
 find the early traces of this creation, this fair muse 
 that we love so well? 
 
PROLOGUE 
 
 ix 
 
 The whole art grows out from Church music as 
 its primordial germ, and the ecclesiastical world of 
 tone commences with simple psalmody. So it is 
 that the hymn-tune becomes a promment factor 
 in history. As we follow the rise of religious 
 melody, we note a struggling effort after purer art. 
 On this side of the Atlantic, Doctor Tucker was a 
 pioneer in the fight against bad music, against the 
 admission of a debased sort within the sacred con- 
 fines. In this cause he started out alone, a knight 
 valiant and full of faith, and always a patriot labor- 
 ing for the common weal. The stors' of his life 
 affords a valued contribution to the new study 
 — coming into vogue — which craves information 
 about the increase and development of musical art 
 in America. 
 
Doctor Tucker, Priest-Musician 
 
 I 
 
 FOREFATHERS 
 
 " He was a saint from the day of his birth, and 
 he could sing before he could talk." So said a 
 near relative of him who is here remembered, and 
 who had known him, in the intimacy of family 
 relationship, from the beginning until the end. It 
 was an epitome fortunately expressed, a compre- 
 hensive summing up. It is corroborated by the 
 experiences of a great multitude of devoted friends 
 — by the companions of many years. 
 
 Doctor Tucker — the dear Doctor Tucker," as 
 those who knew him best were wont to style him — 
 possessed an exceptional character. His was not 
 an ordinary mind or heart. Although he lived an 
 uneventful life of retirement, like Keble limiting 
 his strongest activities to the quiet sphere of parish 
 duty — to what the children of this world call a 
 " humdrum existence " — yet. like Keble, his name 
 became known on both sides of the Atlantic, and 
 from the East even to the West. He became a 
 recognized power in certain lines of thought and 
 action. 
 
2 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 It is right that the memory of his pure and noble 
 living shall be set down for human encouragement. 
 When one has felt as he did, and manifested forth 
 such singular excellencies pertaining to an unsel- 
 fish existence, when it so happened that the posi- 
 tion occupied by him and the influence exerted 
 became unique — having no exact parallel — it is 
 fitting that we shall seek to know whatever may 
 be told about the faithful course that has been run. 
 Only natural it was that those who had been asso- 
 ciated in sacred confidential relationship with him 
 as pastor, should ask that some sketch of his life — 
 a centre of their hopes and highest aspirations — 
 should be shaped into permanent form that they 
 might have it with them in their homes. Rightful 
 it is that others also, outside of the charmed circle, 
 may be permitted to discover some fraction of the 
 fascination which never failed, and may find inter- 
 est in the outline records of days which were not 
 crowded with stirring incident, but which, never- 
 theless, were filled full of that which is of value 
 to every soul that lives a true soul-life. - 
 
 John Ireland Tucker was born in Brooklyn on 
 the 26th of November, 1819. 
 
 At the time, Brooklyn was a rural suburb, as 
 yet " in the country." Only three years before this 
 had the hamlet advanced to the dignity of an incor- 
 porated village, having a scattered population of 
 four thousand four hundred inhabitants. 
 
 Ancestry and environment are powerful forces, 
 influential in the make-up of character. Our 
 revered friend was blessed with progenitors for 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 3 
 
 whom and whose dispositions he might well be 
 thankful. 
 
 His maternal grandfather, Joshua Sands, was 
 a prominent figure in the community, endowed 
 with strength of thought and action in matters both 
 of State and Church. He was a member and some- 
 time President of the Village Board of Trustees, 
 also the first Collector of Customs and a representa- 
 tive in the National Congress. One of the streets 
 of the now great city bears his name. 
 
 We find the like inscription upon records which 
 tell of religious activity. When an act of incor- 
 poration was passed, April 23, 1787, referring to 
 that which bore the style and title of " The Epis- 
 copal Church of Brooklyn," we note the name 
 Joshua Sands among the list of original trustees. 
 This was in the days of ecclesiastical pioneers, 
 when services " were held at the house on the 
 North East Corner of Fulton and Middagh Streets; 
 which house was fitted with pews." So says Ga- 
 briel Furman in his now rare pamphlet, printed 
 by A. Spooner, at No. 50 Fulton Street, Brooklyn, 
 in 1824. After this the primary congregation 
 came into possession of the " Independent Meet- 
 ing House, whose members had seceded to the 
 Episcopal Church," a frame building located on 
 the ground well known in later years as a place of 
 burial. This is the structure which, at a time of 
 revived interest, was painted blue, " which some of « 
 our older inhabitants well remember," says Mr. 
 Fish in his Annals. 
 
 A few years after, the parish comes to be known 
 
4 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 by a distinctive title, commonly called St. Ann's, 
 for a cause interesting in its biographical associa- 
 tion. Then and thereafter the name " Sands " 
 appears upon the records with a regularity of re- 
 currence that is remarkable. So it is set down that 
 to this one of the chief inhabitants was entrusted 
 constantly the duties of vestryman and warden, 
 also of deputy to the Diocesan Convention. At the 
 time of his death, in 1835, he was senior warden of 
 the honored parish. 
 
 Wealth brought further opportunity for good to 
 this progenitor. There was a time when he and 
 his brother were endowed with large possessions. 
 Their business ventures had prospered beyond or- 
 dinary measure. As far back as the year 1779 an 
 act of attainder was passed against John Rapalje, 
 by which his property was confiscated to the use 
 of the State, and " that part of his property ly- 
 ing within the bounds of the present village of 
 Brooklyn," so saith Gabriel Furman, was, on 
 the 13th of July, 1784, sold by the Commissioner 
 of Forfeitures to Comfort and Joshua Sands, 
 Esq's, for £12,430." A considerable purchase for 
 that age! 
 
 However, as fate would have it, a serious set- 
 back came to pass in later days. It was before the 
 time of the formation of insurance companies; as 
 yet each merchant was his own insurer. During 
 this unprotected period, on one sad day a disastrous 
 conflagration destroyed immense storehouses be- 
 longing to the two brothers, and their losses were 
 enormous. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 5 
 
 But whether richer or poorer, Joshua maintained 
 an even reputation for benevolence and pubHc 
 spirit. He and his good wife were acknowledged 
 " friends of the people," known and welcomed by 
 every one. Among other benefactions, they — the 
 heads of the popular household — gave the land 
 upon which the first Church building was erected 
 at the corner of Sands and Washington Streets. 
 Some years before the putting up of this — the 
 
 Stone Church," as it came to be called — the title 
 of the congregation had been settled. Tacitly, by 
 common consent, the style was changed from The 
 Episcopal Church of Brooklyn " to St. Ann's 
 Church," and it was so named on account of the 
 one woman who was the " genuine Dorcas " of the 
 settlement, that one who " went about doing good." 
 The title was associated with her parish, by virtue 
 of the character and influence of Ann Sands, wife 
 of Joshua. 
 
 She, whose name is recorded as one of the three 
 earliest communicants of the Church in Brooklyn, 
 and who became a mother in Israel, was in the line 
 of descent from Ann Askew — otherwise spelled 
 Ayscough — who was burned at the stake in the 
 time of Henry VHI. The family connection even 
 now like to look back to the ancestor who hesitated 
 not to hold firmly to her faith even unto death. 
 The relative who gave me the information re- 
 marked, in reference to the subject of this sketch: 
 " He came from that kind of stock, and really 
 couldn't help being good." The name of Ann 
 Askew is so highly prized that it still appears 
 
6 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 among the living; a daughter in one branch of the 
 house to-day bears the title. 
 
 Here let it be remembered, too, that Archbishop 
 Sandys is of the same line now known as Sands — 
 another forefather who contributes to the stream of 
 inheritance. 
 
 Anne Moore Sands was the daughter of Joshua 
 and Ann. About her we shall hear further when 
 we note a few brief selections taken from the letters 
 which she wrote. She, maiden highly favored of 
 the village, was wxdded to Fanning C. Tucker, fit 
 man of her choice. The groom was the son of a 
 physician, Dr. Robert Tucker, the first graduate in 
 medicine who received the degree of Doctor of 
 Medicine from Columbia College. 
 
 Major Fanning C. Tucker, husband of Anne 
 Sands, attained in his own way to high prominence 
 in Church and State. He was active in afifairs of 
 parish as well as of the diocese. When Dr. Henry 
 U. Onderdonk relinquished the pastorship of St. 
 Ann's, promoted to the see of Pennsylvania, rumor 
 had it that he was not well disposed toward Mr. 
 Mcllvaine — afterward the Bishop of Ohio — as a 
 successor. The latter let it be understood that he 
 would not accept the invitation to rectorship unless 
 all members of the congregation should so desire. 
 Then it was that Fanning C. Tucker gave evidence 
 of his customary vigor; he took his carriage and 
 went abroad visiting the entire region, securing the 
 signature of every parishioner. The act was the 
 more significant in view of the fact that in the cur- 
 rent lively divisions of feeling as to matters eccle- 
 
PRIEST- MUSICIAN 
 
 #7 
 
 siastical, the new Rector tended toward the one 
 side and the prominent vestry-man and ofttime war- 
 den to the other. Nevertheless, the chief parochial 
 official worked ever in hearty unison with his eccle- 
 siastical superior. 
 
 Major Tucker is described as a man of society, . 
 and a highly respected, successful administrator in 
 business affairs. Later he became the president 
 of a down-town bank in Xew York. He was of a 
 lofty stature, erect, commanding, the sort of a per- 
 sonage to attract attention wherever he might go. 
 
 While yet a young and newly married man, Major 
 Tucker set up his Lares and Penates in a house on 
 Sands Street. There his son, John Ireland, subject 
 of this sketch, was born in 1819. The name chosen 
 for the child seems to have been of especial favor in 
 the family. It had been given to a brother a little 
 older. He died young, and a few months after his 
 death the same name was bestowed upon him 
 whom we recall. The original of the title was the 
 Rev. John Ireland, Rector of St. Ann's at the close 
 of the eighteenth century, and well known as a man 
 of erudition. 
 
 Concerning the childhood of our John Ireland, 
 son of Fanning, little may be told. He is described 
 by one who knew him then as a golden-haired, 
 beautiful boy." His charm of face and form was 
 remarked by all. The fond mother was accus- 
 tomed to call him her " angel," or, adopting an- 
 other equivalent exegesis, to name him now and 
 again " her little Bishop." 
 
 When the boy was four years of age, the family 
 
8* 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 removed to a new home, erected on " the heights/' 
 The place is still remembered as containing a 
 double mansion of ample proportions, built of 
 frame, standing near to the spot where Grace 
 Church is now located. The country homestead 
 was known as Bella Vista." It included some 
 fifty acres, running down to the water, and com- 
 prising a fine garden of fruits and vegetables. 
 There the household remained until after the death 
 of the fond mother, when there was another re- 
 moval, this time to the city of New York. Hence- 
 forth the family makes its abode among the dwell- 
 ings of the Knickerbockers. 
 
 But before we leave the Brooklyn scene, let me 
 pause to incorporate some information, imparted 
 by Dr. J. Carpenter Smith, for half a century Rector 
 of the historic parish of St. George's at Flushing, 
 L. I. In his early years Dr. Smith was a resident 
 of Brooklyn at a time when, as he says, the vil- 
 lage consisted principally of St. Ann's Church and 
 the Navy Yard. He remembers well both Fan- 
 ning C. Tucker and his son John. He speaks of 
 the stature and pronounced characteristics of the 
 father : " wherever Fanning C. Tucker went he 
 made himself known." 
 
 Another quality is referred to. The father was 
 always a lover of harmony. He had a strong bass 
 voice, which rendered good service, both in church 
 and at home. In the former connection he was 
 the forefront and backbone of the choir. At one 
 and the same time he filled two positions, viz., war- 
 den of the parish and leader of the choristers. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 9 
 
 It is easy to see whence the son, afterward fa- 
 mous for his musical ability and knowledge, derived 
 his taste and tendency. They came to him by right 
 of inheritance. To the father music seems to have 
 been one of the essentials of Hving. As an example 
 out of many. Dr. Smith recounts the audible per- 
 formances, identified with a house next to his own, 
 where lived a ^Madame Brichta, solo soprano and 
 leading treble of the Church. Thither would come 
 at times the director of St. Ann's choir to practise 
 songs or take part in concerted pieces, and then, as 
 my informant phrases it, they made the neighbor- 
 hood vocal." 
 
 By the same narrator the boy, John Tucker, is 
 recalled, as he walks into Sunday-school, a tall and 
 stately lad; there and elsewhere he always mani- 
 fested a fine, natural propriety of deportment. 
 
 In the second or third decade of the present 
 century the Sunday-school constituted one of the 
 vexed questions. Opinions differed, and argu- 
 ments were warm. A school had been established 
 in Brooklyn in the early part of the ministry of the 
 Rev. Hugh Smith, which began in 1817. The 
 institution was continued, during two or three 
 years, under the administration of his successor, the 
 Rgy. Dr. Onderdonk. Gradually, however, it lan- 
 guished, and at length expired. When Mr. Mc- 
 Ilvaine came to the rectorship the school was once 
 more started, and upon a career of renewed vigor. 
 
 Although Dr. Smith remembers his former 
 schoolmate as a dignified and stately lad of erect 
 carriage, yet the latter could unbend, showing the 
 
lO 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 unchanging attractiveness of a cheerful mind. So 
 it may be inferred from the designation " Jack," 
 bestowed upon him by his father and by many asso- 
 ciates. And so it may be witnessed, further, from a 
 Httle exhibition of playfulness which is still remem- 
 bered. The brief story was told by him, long after, 
 to friends in Troy. He recalled an occasion when 
 an assortment of cake had been placed in a cake- 
 basket " and covered with a doily. The boy 
 passed the spot. By way of a prank, he removed 
 the uppermost piece of cake, substituting in its 
 stead an inverted saucer, again covering all with 
 the doily. When the cake-basket was brought 
 into action there was astonishment among the be- 
 holders. Of course the performance was a bit of 
 harmless pleasantry at home. 
 
 To return to the benefit of forefathers. It is 
 easy to perceive that in the case of him whose 
 young life was bright and prosperous, certain defi- 
 nite qualities, running all through the fruitful years, 
 may be traced back to their remote beginnings. 
 Impalpable but real treasures, like that of a good 
 name, pass on from father or mother to a child. 
 So it is that we find a fittingness, a something ex- 
 pected not only in the stature and bearing, but in 
 the piety and benevolence, the ecclesiastical ten- 
 dency, the marked taste and ability in music, as 
 well as the unquestioned respectability of Doctor 
 Tucker. The entire hst of attributes is in keeping 
 with his antecedents. He was the worthy son of a 
 worthy line. 
 
II 
 
 THE BOY AT SCHOOL 
 
 There must be preparation for days to come. 
 Accordingly, judicious courses of study are pre- 
 scribed. For a time the lad crosses the East 
 River, day by day, as he attends the Columbia 
 Grammar School, then under the direction of the 
 Rev. Dr. Ogilby. 
 
 When near thirteen years of age he is sent to 
 Flushing, L. L, that he may be entered as pupil 
 under the charge of William Augustus Muhlen- 
 berg, prince of philanthropists, who made an early 
 start in his career of blessing, when he gathered 
 about him a band of young disciples that they 
 might be trained in knowledge and religion. By 
 means of this, as well as later agencies, the head of 
 the Flushing Institute inscribed an indelible mark 
 upon his generation. Even at this late day Dr. 
 Muhlenberg's school is not forgotten. Not infre- 
 quently one hears a reference to it, made in conver- 
 sation, whereby it becomes apparent that the influ- 
 ences flowing thence have not yet passed away. 
 
 From the contents of letters — to which access 
 has been kindly granted — we may gain a gUmpse 
 of the daily life at Flushing. The young student 
 stands well in his classes; he exercises good judg- 
 
12 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 ment in the choice of his companions; he gains the 
 express approval of the venerated instructor. From 
 another source comes the further information that 
 already a strong musical talent begins to manifest 
 its presence in the youthful mind. 
 
 The mother, who loves as mothers do, opens her 
 heart to the boy; she writes about the burden laid 
 upon her by his recent departure from home. 
 
 Brooklyn, Dec. 6, [1832.] 
 
 My Beloved Boy: 
 
 Your letter to your aunt gave us all a great deal of 
 pleasure; I say us, for she was in the city. . . . 
 
 Thank you for the compliment you pay my letter. I 
 should, my son, write much oftener; but to be candid, I 
 don't feel quite as well after writing to you. The sacri- 
 fice I have made seems greater than I at first thought, 
 and I almost shrink from the idea of our separation. Yes, 
 my love, this is indeed the first birthday you have ever 
 passed from home. 
 
 You were born a few months after the death of your 
 eldest brother. He was everything that was good and 
 estimable. When he died, I was afflicted, greatly so; but 
 when you came, the void in my affection caused by his 
 loss was filled up. With his name you appeared to in- 
 herit his amiable disposition, and I hope, also his talents. 
 You will think I am dull. 
 
 We look forward with pleasure to the Holidays, when 
 we hope to see you with your friend. I am sure I shall 
 like him. Young as you are, you have always shown 
 great discernment in the choice of your companions. 
 
 Don't, my love, expose yourself; your health is by no 
 means robust. 
 
 God bless you, my dear John, and may you ever be the 
 delight and comfort of your parents and friends as you 
 are at present, is the prayer of your mother 
 
 Anne M. Tucker. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 13 
 
 As we read and ponder the fervent messages, 
 perchance the reflection may arise: " He could not 
 help being a good boy when he had a mother like 
 that — so loving, so trustful, and so sensible in her 
 advice." \'erily blessed are the sons that have a 
 mother of the like capability, manifesting force and 
 clearness of mind as well as enduring strength of 
 heart ! 
 
 The words now^ transcribed were written for pri- 
 vate reading; but as both mother and son lie in 
 their graves, it may not be accounted a breach of 
 confidence to unveil their little conferences, im- 
 mortal by virtue of heartful charm, and afford- 
 ing lessons of benefit for them that shall come 
 after. 
 
 In the letter next following there is an especial 
 trait of downright motherliness, in the passage 
 where the writer refers to an article of clothing as 
 having been made according to a style worn by 
 the father, and this she knows will go straight to 
 the heart of any boy. 
 
 Brooklyn, June ist. [1832] 
 
 My Dear Boy: 
 
 I have been prevented answering your last letter by an 
 indisposition, which though slight, still from the unpleas- 
 antness of the weather I found some difficulty in getting 
 rid of. This is the first day in two weeks that I have been 
 able to write a line. I had flattered myself to have seen 
 you before this; several days have been named for our 
 family, with Mr. Carter's, to have paid you a visit, but 
 something always turns up to disappoint us; then I was 
 sick, then it rained, and then the gentlemen were engaged 
 — thus has hope been deferred till I have lost all patience. 
 
DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Today is to be your examination, I am told. I am con- 
 fident of your doing your best, therefore am determined 
 to be satisfied, whatever your grade may be. Don't think 
 I wish you to relax your exertion to gain an honorable 
 rank; but should you fail, don't think mamma and the 
 rest of us will be mortified. Let me repeat it again, we 
 know you will do your best. 
 
 It is really provoking that your bundles so often are 
 detained. I always prefer Saturday as being the day 
 when you are most at leisure, and the papers &c. will be 
 acceptable. I have sent you this week the Monthly 
 Repository. Fanning continues as much pleased as ever 
 with his school. He hurt his hand, which will account 
 for his not having written lately. The little girls are con- 
 fined home with bad colds. 
 
 We purpose should the weather be fine, to have the 
 little boys baptized next Wednesday morning at ii 
 o'clock. Do you think it would be possible for you to 
 come down on this interesting occasion? They have both 
 had colds, but have recovered. 
 
 Your Aunt M. has gone over to see little John. You 
 never mention your nephews; their Mammas take it 
 quite as a slight. I have a new stock for you, and have 
 had a new shirt made for you to try, full-bosomed like 
 your Papa's. I don't send them up, as I wish to see them 
 tried on. 
 
 Here is a delightful bit of nature, the unfolding 
 of a homelike affection; but the interest ends not 
 with that. Here one may gain a view of the cus- 
 toms and manners of the second decade of the cen- 
 tury. Would that a portrait were available, show- 
 ing the youth, just waking to manly view of 
 things, and clad in stock and ruffled shirt front! 
 What luxury to him to come so close to the appear- 
 ing of his ideal of human dignity! 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 15 
 
 But after the delivery of the message, of high 
 import to the lad at school, the handwriting of the 
 letter changes, and the father adds a postscript: 
 
 You see, my dear boy, that I am occasionally obliged to 
 give your letters a finishing stroke. Your mother, as the 
 day is fine, has gone to take a short ride. I think it un- 
 certain if the children are baptized on Wednesday, as they 
 both have colds. We had papers &c. put up for you, 
 but have not an opportunity of sending them to the city; 
 this you will receive through the Post Office. 
 
 Fanning went yesterday to Fort Hamilton, with the 
 Kings County Sunday-school in the steamboat and safety 
 barge. There were upwards of 5000 children. They 
 passed a happy, delightful day. They had the Navy Yard 
 
 band. Major G received them at the fort, had seats 
 
 prepared for. them, and every thing in handsome style. 
 
 Your letter, my dear boy, I received. This I do not 
 consider as an answer, but intend writing you again 
 shortly. All join in much love. 
 
 The matter of the student's standing receives 
 attention in more than one epistle. Here, for 
 example : 
 
 Brooklyn, April 17. 
 
 My Dear Boy: 
 
 Your report has at length reached us, and a brilliant 
 one it is, far, far above what I expected, though your last 
 letter led me to anticipate something clever — but first 
 rank, first grade, it is too much! If it had not been in 
 Mr. Muhlenberg's own hand, I should have thought there 
 might have been a mistake. Don't you think, Jackey, 
 Lent has had something to do with your success? I shall 
 really begin to be an advocate for simple diet (particu- 
 larly when we have an object to attain.) 
 
 I am happy to find that all the days prescribed by our 
 
i6 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Church, are so strictly kept at the Institute. You are 
 right too, in changing the day of writing home; it has 
 always been a matter of surprise why you should have 
 selected Sunday. 
 
 I have nothing new to tell nor interesting to send you. 
 Your sister Sarah has a periodical paper called the Casket, 
 which she intends sending you, perhaps on Saturday. My 
 respects to Mr. Muhlenberg and Mr. Seabury, and may 
 you continue as now to be the delight of your parents and 
 friends, is the prayer of your afifectionate mother 
 
 Anne M. Tucker. 
 
 I intended sending this by the stage with your clothes, 
 but it rains so hard; have therefore concluded on this 
 by mail. Tomorrow you may expect a bundle. All the 
 family desire their affectionate regards to you. 
 
 The art of music already comes into prominence. 
 In a letter dated February 12 the good mother 
 writes : 
 
 I think if you could without interfering with your more 
 important studies learn the Pianoforte sufficiently to play 
 an accompaniment, you would find it a source of great 
 amusement. This, with the little knowledge you already 
 possess and your great fondness for it, you will be en- 
 abled to do without much labor. And if Mr. Muhlenberg 
 should not be able to obtain a teacher, why, during the 
 vacation Mr. Boyle can give you lessons. I am quite 
 anxious to hear how you make out with chanting. 
 
 The matter of chanting — even in regard to plain 
 canticles or psalms — was then somewhat of a 
 novelty in America. 
 
 The date was not far removed from the time 
 when chanting was altogether unknown among 
 
PRIEST-.MUSICIAX 
 
 17 
 
 US. The pre-revolutionary incompleteness of ritual 
 had been perpetuated. Canticles as well as Psalter 
 were read in ordinary voice. The issue of the 
 Prayer Book in 1789 was framed to fit the use, or 
 lack of use; hence the American rubric in the 
 Post-communion allowing a metrical hymn to be 
 sung in place of the Gloria in Excelsis. It was felt 
 that some musical utterance was demanded in a 
 service of high thanksgiving, but the whole Amer- 
 ican Church could sing nothing other than metri- 
 cal psalm. It was not until many years later that 
 Peter Erben, the organ-builder, played the accom- 
 paniment to the first singing of the Venite in the 
 City of New York. 
 
 As in every case of reform or restoration, the 
 subject became more or less a qiiaestio vexata. 
 There was agitation among the Church folk about 
 the innovation which had disturbed their peace. 
 
 There is no doubt as to the stand taken by Mr. 
 Muhlenberg. An Evangelical Catholic " — to use 
 his own phraseology — he was keenly alive to the 
 aesthetic side of religion, recognizing poetry, mu- 
 sic, and painting as pertaining to the beauty of 
 holiness." Years before, during his diaconate, 
 when he served as assistant to Bishop White at St. 
 James' in Philadelphia, we are told that he formed a 
 choir and published a collection of chants for their 
 use. 
 
 When the " Institute " came into being, music 
 was assigned a commanding position as a power- 
 ful auxiliary working toward the devotional mood. 
 The wise Head-master lived out the Church year 
 2 
 
i8 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 after a fashion before unknown in the experiences 
 of the new land. He marked days and seasons, 
 upon occasion by sunrise services, by emblems and 
 lighted candles, by evergreens and flowers, but in 
 particular by hymns and carols and by appropriate 
 chantings. 
 
 Dr. L. Van Bokkelen had been for fifteen years 
 connected with the Institute and St. Paul's College, 
 first as pupil and then as teacher. Afterward he 
 writes : 
 
 It was the poetry of which evangelical truth was the 
 concrete. The Chapel was brilliant on the great festivals 
 with candles and emblems. At the Christmas services a 
 picture of the Virgin and Holy Child was placed above 
 the altar, wreathed with holly. On Good Friday, a pict- 
 ure of the Crucifixion, with drapery of black. On Easter, 
 O how glorious the service which began with the rising 
 sun! There were the bright lights and the fragrant 
 flowers ; among these always the calla lily and the 
 hyacinth. 
 
 Anne Ayres in her biography, referring to the 
 " peculiar services " of the College Chapel, quotes 
 Dr. Muhlenberg in one of his later utterances: " If 
 we practised more or less of ritualism, it was cer- 
 tainly not of the Romish type, but the product of 
 imagination in accordance with the verities of our 
 religion. As educational means, I believe these 
 services had only a happy effect on the minds of 
 the young, though some of my brethren in the 
 ministry, formerly my pupils, say that they were the 
 germs of their present taste for Churchly cere- 
 monial and ornamented services." 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 19 
 
 John I. Tucker was all ready for the impressions 
 which moved so many other young minds. Is it 
 any wonder that he should follow in the footsteps 
 of the saint who went before? 
 
 According to the testimony of the same Sister 
 Anne, there was a Choir of the School," ap- 
 pointed and drilled for leadership in Psalmody. 
 Long after the period of which we speak, reference 
 was made to the fact in a Convention Address 
 delivered by Bishop Bedell, himself an alumnus of 
 Flushing Institute. The Bishop is paying a tribute 
 to his '* dear old Master," and to the educational 
 work accomplished by him: 
 
 During these years Dr. Aluhlenberg laid the impress of 
 his character upon some eight hundred boys. Those who 
 survive arc now men, most of them in positions where 
 they touch the very springs of society, and direct the 
 forces that are moving this age. One has played his 
 part well in diplomacy, and still is yielding political influ- 
 ence. [Here a footnote gives the name John Jay, ex- 
 Minister to Austria.] . . . Another, the sweet boy- 
 singer, leader of the school choir, is now heard through 
 his hymnal in hundreds of our churches and leads the 
 devotion of thousands of souls as he learned to do when 
 we were boys together at Flushing. 
 
 Here, again, a footnote identifies the reference 
 this time recording the name " John Ireland 
 Tucker, D.D., of Troy." 
 
 One can imagine the fresh avidity with which the 
 youthful disciple would enter into this new garden 
 of delight. He found himself in an atmosphere 
 made glorious by tone and color. The tendency 
 
20 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 to which he surrendered himself fitted in with his 
 natural temperament, his inborn love of music, and 
 his lifelong devotion to the ideal majesty of that 
 act which attempts to of¥er adoration to the high 
 God. Gladly did he journey along the prescribed 
 path. Esthetics were never foreign to him, and he 
 received his Catholic training from the Evangelical 
 Master. As said Bishop Coxe, when the writer 
 was conversing with him about the boyhood of Dr. 
 Tucker: " Yes, Dr. Muhlenberg ' made ' him." In 
 the Flushing days the bent was set w^hich lasted 
 to and through the end of the earthly life. 
 
 It has been written of the ^Monastery of Bee, 
 school of Lanfranc and St. Anselm, that the endur- 
 ing quality of its influence, and the brilliancy of its 
 fame, were out of all proportion with the short term 
 of its existence. So it may be said of the Flushing 
 Institute during the brief period which covered its 
 original condition. The effect seems incommen- 
 surable with the cause. Yet the reasons are not 
 far to seek: the one man, the exceptional mind and 
 heart, at the head of the establishment; also the 
 wise methods adopted for the accomplishment of 
 his ends. 
 
 Again, it is said of the same school at Bee, that it 
 got its influence from the moral training there be- 
 stowed. It assigned a place of preeminent im- 
 portance to moral and religious culture, while it 
 did not forget the training of the intellect. Now- 
 adays the tendency of systems of education is to 
 drop out the moral. Not so with the Institute, 
 where the Principal cared first of all for the religion 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 21 
 
 of Christ, and defined that as including morals and 
 sound learning. 
 
 Music is referred to yet further in the corre- 
 spondence dating from the Flushing days. Says 
 the father, writing on June 5, 1832: I long to have 
 a sing with you and Mr. Muhlenberg, and shall 
 surely come and spend a Simday with you for that 
 purpose, as well as to ascertain whether you have 
 gone ahead of St. Ann's choir in chanting the 
 Church services." Was it possible that the ex- 
 ample of the Institute had extended to Brooklyn, 
 by way of the pupil and his musical father? 
 
 Again, on the 24th of December, 1833, the same 
 writer speaks first of the child sisters at home who 
 are " one, two, threeing at the piano." He incor- 
 porates a message: " Mr. Taylor, our organist, has 
 politely said that he will yield the organ to you for 
 a Voluntary, or a Psalm or so, when you come 
 among us at next vacation." The musical pro- 
 gramme for the Christmas services is mentioned 
 as a matter of mutual interest. " Our music to- 
 morrow, besides the ordinary portions, w^ill be in 
 the morning Kent's Jubilate and the Gloria in 
 Excelsis of Mozart, introduced by the recitative, 
 * There were Shepherds ' ; in the evening, * Go forth 
 to the Blount,' to words composed by my friend 
 Mrs. Embury, expressly for the occasion." 
 
 It is likely that the youthful singer was identified, 
 not only with the choir of his school, but with that 
 of St. George's parish in Flushing, of which Mr. 
 Muhlenberg was Rector for a while. There, by 
 an act far in advance of his period, the latter had 
 
22 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 introduced the singing- of boys. So it would ap- 
 pear from a letter written recently by James S. 
 Biddle, Esq., of Philadelphia, who in his youth was 
 a pupil of the Institute. He says: 
 
 Flushing has a peculiar interest for me as I was con- 
 firmed more than 60 years ago in the old St. George's 
 Church which is now in the rear of the new Church. 
 And, writing to a musician, I must also confess that I 
 was tried for a while in the choir and was not a success. 
 
 There is every likelihood that the sweet boy 
 singer, leader of the school choir," was a partici- 
 pant in the new venture at St. George's Church. 
 
 Mr. Biddle gives his remembrances of the old 
 school-days as he writes, on February 5, 1896: 
 
 I was at the Flushing Institute under Dr. Muhlenberg 
 from 1829 to 1833, Dr. Tucker was there with me, but 1 
 find that his name is not on the Catalogue of January ist, 
 1831. He came probably in '31 or '32. 
 
 He was a very interesting and lovable boy, bright and 
 handsome in appearance and a general favorite. Dr. 
 Muhlenberg always tested the musical capabilities of a 
 new pupil and of course soon discovered those of " Jack 
 Tucker " as we always called him. 
 
 After leaving* school, our paths led different ways, and I 
 met him only two or three tim.es during the sixty years 
 before his death. 
 
 H« * * * 
 
 In 1889 I revisited the Flushing Institute after an ab- 
 sence of 53 years. 
 
 Yet another glimpse of youthful days, having to 
 do with a momentous topic. The father writes to 
 his " dear son " from New York, on the 9th of 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 23 
 
 January, 1834. After a reciprocation of New 
 Year's wishes, he continues: 
 
 I see that the Bishop is to administer the rite of Con- 
 firmation in the Chapel on Ash Wednesday, and you 
 desire my opinion as to the propriety of your presenting 
 yourself on the occasion. You are doubtless aware of the 
 true character of the ordinance, and I myself should be 
 willing to leave the subject to the exercise of your own 
 judgment. I think you have attained sufficient age and 
 discretion and cannot see any objection to your being 
 confirmed. Yet if you have doubts which Mr. Muhlen- 
 berg cannot remove, then defer it, for it is neither neces- 
 sary nor proper to be hasty in such matters. Upon the 
 whole I hope you will prepare yourself and with a safe 
 conscience be able to present yourself to the Bishop. 
 
 From your afifec'^^ father 
 
 F. C. T. 
 
 P. S. I cannot but be delighted with your standing. 
 
 But the time draws nigh when the student must 
 be promoted. The step is prefigured in one of 
 the few letters at hand, written by himself: 
 
 Flushing Institute, 
 
 April 27th, 1834. 
 
 Dear Papa: 
 
 On my last visit, you mentioned that I had not said 
 anything concerning that part of your last letter which 
 had reference to the sentiments of Messrs. Muhlenberg 
 and Seabury, respecting Columbia College and Univer- 
 sity. I have not, yet spoken to either of the gentlemen, 
 but will do so in due time. 
 
 Mr. Muhlenberg has informed me, since my return, 
 that it is his intention to relinquish his present institu- 
 tion, on the first of August. He says he wishes it to 
 be understood, that he does not then retire altogether 
 
24 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 from the instruction of youth; but that, after i8 months or 
 two years, he will commence his contemplated St. Paul's 
 College. In the meantime he will collect funds, and in 
 other ways prepare for the establishment of his aforesaid 
 college. 
 
 I hear that your horses still continue to please as much 
 as ever. When you come to Flushing, I shall not be 
 ashamed to own you. 
 
 A person is now singing to the pianoforte. Therefore 
 excuse the business faults of this epistle of your attached 
 son 
 
 John I. Tucker. 
 
Ill 
 
 COLLEGE DAYS— PREPARATIONS FOR 
 A TOUR 
 
 The next stage of life is passed within the walls 
 of Columbia College, where our student entered 
 the Sophomore class in the fall of 1834. About 
 the same time the entire family moved from Brook- 
 lyn to New York — except the fond mother, who 
 had been called to go up higher. 
 
 College association begets congenial companion- 
 ship. One of the intimate mates was John Jay, 
 one year in advance of John L Tucker, the former 
 graduating in 1836. In later times John Jay be- 
 came famous as lawyer and statesman. Minister to 
 Austria, and Chairman of a Civil Service Reform 
 Committee. A quartet of young men in New 
 York were linked together in the bonds of especial 
 friendship and in constant companionship. Two 
 of these were Jay and Tucker, the others, Arthur C. 
 Coxe — as his name appears upon an early Seminary 
 catalogue — afterward the honored Bishop of West- 
 ern New York, and John Henry Hobart, son of 
 the former Bishop of New York. The members of 
 this informal club were happy when they met to- 
 gether, severally or collectively. After their dis- 
 
26 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 persal a diligent correspondence was carried on for 
 a longer period than that devoted by most young- 
 men friends to the service of the post office. 
 
 The class of 1837 graduated twenty-three in 
 number. Samuel Blatchford was at the head, 
 gold medallist by virtue of " general excellence." 
 Later he rose from one judicial position to another, 
 until he became Justice of the United States Su- 
 preme Court. John I. Tucker was among the 
 elect; he was a double bronze medallist, receiving 
 the two awards in special departments. 
 
 In an old scrap book, loaned for the purpose, I 
 discover an undated cutting referring to the cere- 
 monies of Commencement for the year. It will be 
 worth while to see how they did these things sixty 
 years ago; accordingly I venture to transcribe a 
 portion of the article: 
 
 For the Nezv York Daily Express. 
 COLUMBIA COLLEGE. 
 
 By invitation of a friend, I attended the annual Com- 
 mencement of this institution. St. John's Chapel was 
 crowded with the youth and beauty of the city, and every- 
 thing was as favorable as the most ardent wish of the 
 young men who were to receive the honors of the day 
 could have made it. 
 
 I was particularly struck with the dignity and urbanity 
 of the President, whom I had never seen before. He 
 appeared to me to be a model of what an instructor of 
 young gentlemen should be — able both to command re- 
 spect, and to win confidence and afifection. The prayer, 
 at the opening of the exercises, was beautifully appro- 
 priate. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 27 
 
 The literary exercises of the day were generally credit- 
 able to the young gentlemen who performed them, and 
 to the College. The Greek Salutatory Poem, by Samuel 
 Blatchford, was very beautifully and forcibly pronounced, 
 so much so, that although I could scarcely make out the 
 sense of a single line, I should not have been weary of it had 
 it been twice as long as it was. The Latin Salutatory, by 
 Charles Aldis, was also very well spoken, though it did 
 not sound quite so musical to my ear as the other. The 
 English Salutatory, by Nathaniel W. Chittenden, was a 
 good performance, but not so well pronounced as it 
 might have been. Indeed, I felt during the performance, 
 that the gentleman was not doing himself justice. He 
 made too much effort, which led him often to an incor- 
 rect emphasis and an unfortunate intonation of voice. 
 His subject was " The Influence of Woman upon the Des- 
 tinies of a People," and to his credit be it said, he had the 
 good sense — while elevating woman to her appropriate 
 sphere in society, to steer clear of fulsome adulation and 
 unmeaning flattery. The oration on " The Poetry of 
 Life in Modern Times," by Henry B. Fessenden, was 
 excellent both in composition and delivery. The whole 
 was highly poetical, and his contrast between the an- 
 cient and modern '* Poetry of Life " particularly beauti- 
 ful. ..." The Limit of Civilization," by John I. 
 Tucker, was very fine, one of the best performances of the 
 day, both for sentiment and style of composition. 
 
 The Valedictory, by John Vanderbilt, Jr., scarcely 
 equalled my expectations. By itself it would have been 
 very creditable, but as the choice performance of so good 
 a class, it did not appear so well. The farewell to his 
 classmates was too cold and hortatory. An occasion 
 which should have called for the expression of every kind 
 and warm sentiment of the heart, was improved only as 
 an opportunity of giving sound and wholesome advice to 
 his classmates, whom he addressed as " gentlemen." 
 
 The music did not please me. It was a perfect chaos 
 of sounds. It might have displayed great skill and sci- 
 
28 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 ence, but it did not touch the heart, neither did it well 
 befit the sacred character of the place. If they would have 
 the thing done as it should be, I would commend them to 
 the Boston Brass Band. 
 
 According to the principles of internal evidence 
 it may be determined that the critical writer of the 
 article was a woman. She had an ear for music, 
 for she liked the oratorical flow of the Greek verses, 
 despite the fact, as she modestly phrases it, that she 
 " could scarcely make out the sense of a single 
 line." 
 
 Readers nowadays will be surprised to learn that 
 the commencement exercises wxre held in a Church 
 building belonging to the corporation of Trinity. 
 From another article, printed soon after, it will 
 appear that the occupancy of the Church was ap- 
 parently unprecedented; it will be seen also that the 
 music — at which ofifence was taken — found advo- 
 cates in its behalf. An epistolary contribution is 
 published in the Evening Star : 
 
 COLUMBIA COLLEGE. 
 
 Messrs. Editors: — Having observed no notice in your 
 valuable journal of the late Commencement of Columbia 
 College, and thinking that some remarks thereon may be 
 as interesting to some of your readers, as they are due to 
 the reputation and intrinsic merits of an Alma Mater, 
 which has reared her head above all difficulties and dis- 
 couragements among the prouder seminaries of our land, 
 allow me, though it be with a feeble hand, to dwell for a 
 few minutes on its late celebration. Some such notice 
 appears to be the more needed as in one respect at least, 
 
l^RIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 29 
 
 unmerited censure has been passed upon it by many of 
 your contemporaries. I refer to the music. It has been 
 said that a poor and meagre band " supplied the place 
 of the " rich and powerful organ " of St. John's Chapel. 
 Be it known to the good citizens, in extenuation of this, 
 that it was with the greatest difficulty that the chapel 
 could be procured at all for the exercises of the day; and 
 that when procured, it was only given one short week 
 previous to the anniversary, and even then with an ill 
 grace unbecoming the grantor. Of course it was out of 
 the question to suppose that an efTective choir could be 
 engaged and rich music prepared in the space of one 
 week; and as the Church was again and again refused by 
 the Bishop of the Diocese early in the month of August, 
 the senior class were forced to turn their attention to 
 other sources than the sacred music of the Church. Let 
 the blame then, if any blame there be, fall upon those 
 who refused the use of the Church until it was too late to 
 engage music appropriate to the place. 
 
 But again, when before was the rich music of Gam- 
 bati's trumpet called " poor? " When before were the 
 " Remembrances of Mozart," the " Overture to the Mes- 
 siah," " Von Weber's Last Waltz," and similar strains, 
 as performed by a large and skilful band, censured as 
 being "meagre and weak?" Surely some strange in- 
 fatuation has taken hold of our New York critics. The 
 music, for intrinsic beauty and execution, was rarely so 
 effective as at the late Commencement. 
 
 Besides, an organ sounds very poorly unless accom- 
 panied by a powerful choir. To engage one which would 
 do honor to the occasion would insure an additional 
 expense of near 250 dollars, while the very finest instru- 
 mental music would not cost more than 100 dollars. 
 This is some object when it is remembered that the ex- 
 penses of Commencement are not less than $600, as we 
 know by former experience, exclusive of the dinner of 
 the senior class — all which expense is borne by the gradu- 
 ating class, with the pitiful exception of $140, which sum 
 
30 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 is presented by the College. Let them not censure, then, 
 the seniors for inappropriate music, at least until the Col- 
 lege increase their donation and pay their moiety of the 
 expense. 
 
 Let us glance for a moment at a subject more pleasing 
 — the literary exercises of the day. They were such as to 
 do full credit to the untarnished fame of old Columbia. 
 The example so nobly set forth to the other universities 
 of our country, we believe for the first time, by the gradu- 
 ating class of 1836, in exhibiting their classical attain- 
 ments by a Greek and Latin poem, was worthily followed 
 up on Tuesday last, reflecting no less honor on Messrs. 
 Addis and Blatchford, than exhibiting in a marked light, 
 the abilities and attention of without doubt the greatest 
 classical scholar of our country, Prof. Charles Anthon. 
 Her classical advantages have always been the boast of 
 Columbia College, and fully have they been realized. 
 
 Among the pieces exhibited were many that struck 
 us as peculiarly beautiful both in thought and expres- 
 sion. . . . 
 
 An oration on " The Limit of Civilization," was hap- 
 pily conceived, beautifully written and feelingly delivered 
 by Mr. John I. Tucker. We like to see young men car- 
 ried away by the enthusiasm of their subjects. It shows 
 that their hearts are not rendered callous to all noble 
 excitement by contact with the world. Well may their 
 Alma Mater be proud of her sons, if all she yearly sends 
 forth from her venerable portals, advance upon the stage 
 of life, with the talent and the feelings that were displayed 
 on Tuesday. . . . 
 
 No reason has old Columbia to hang her head at her 
 late anniversary. Long may her fame and the abilities 
 of her graduates attract the attention of the fair, the ven- 
 erable and the great. Long may she be honored and 
 revered as the Alma Mater of names distinguished alike 
 in the walks of private and public life— at the bar, in the 
 pulpit — in the senate house. 
 
 Long may she remain the pride of our city, unsur- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 31 
 
 passed in the various departments of literature, unequalled 
 for the reputation and abilities of its Faculty, and for its 
 opportunities of a classical education. 
 
 H. 
 
 It seems only rightful that the topic of music 
 should be discussed in connection with the Com- 
 mencement at which John I. Tucker was graduated. 
 
 As to the two opinions about the performance: 
 
 H " shows by his reference to the " rich music of 
 Gambati's trumpet " that he was yet in a certain 
 preliminary stage of musical development akin to 
 that of parishes or concert audiences wherein the 
 cornet is accounted the choicest instrument for solo 
 use. So it was once with reference to the trumpet. 
 Time was when the latter was called for on all 
 occasions where music had high place. The 
 hearers of stalwart nerve waived the objectionable 
 blare, and considered themselves fortunate posses- 
 sors and encouragers of lofty art. On the other 
 hand, the independent thinker who writes the first 
 article had nerves of her own, and so called for the 
 Boston Brass Band itself. 
 
 Having graduated with credit, our young man 
 begins to take a place in society, to make his mark 
 in the social world, remembered to this day. 
 
 At the same time the attention is directed to 
 topics higher and more serious. On the 23rd of 
 September, 1838, his grandmother writes: 
 
 I believe my grandfather, John Ayscough, was the first 
 Missionary that was sent out to this country after Quebec 
 was taken by the English; after that he was Dean of 
 
Bristol. ... I see at times that his prayers were 
 heard, at the throne of grace, in my behalf, and that I 
 now receive a blessing from; I know of no other that 
 ever put up a prayer for me. I hope my dear Son, your 
 mind is fixed for the ministry. God intends you for it. 
 You have my prayers for you. They may be heard when 
 I am laid in the dust. May you, like me, look back and 
 say — " My grandmother's prayer is heard in my behalf," 
 as my dear old father's was for me. My father was a 
 surgeon of the British service; was stationed on Gover- 
 nor's Island. He died in the year 1761. My uncle, Capt. 
 James Ayscough, in the time of the revolutionary war, 
 had command of the ship " Swan "; in an attempt to land 
 on Long Island, he lost his leg. He retired; had a fine 
 family. His son is now in the British navy. He had a 
 daughter by the name of Harriet, about the age of your 
 mother. 
 
 Your affectionate grandmother 
 
 A. Sands 
 
 So good Saint Ann " patron of the Brooklyn 
 parish, makes her petition. It is well known that 
 the mother also had hopes that her boy would enter 
 the ministry. One of the pet names chosen by her 
 to designate him will show the constant wish of her 
 heart. 
 
 It will appear, however, that the young man had 
 not yet made up his mind. Doubts must inter- 
 vene, uncertainties about his vocation. There was 
 to be a balancing of many questions before a deci- 
 sion could be reached. 
 
 The father said, " Let the boy go out and see 
 the world. Let him judge for himself and then 
 decide." 
 
 With brief delay the parental prescription was 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 33 
 
 carried out with a completeness unusual in human 
 experience, whether of earlier or later times. Even 
 now, when Americans are on the move continually, 
 when a considerable fraction of them cross the 
 great water every spring or summer, it is not cus- 
 tomary to undertake a tour so grand that it shall 
 occupy two years in the doing. 
 
 Preparations were in progress. It was agreed 
 that young Samuel B. Whitlock, a college class- 
 mate, should be a travelling companion, but the 
 father wished that some older head should be in 
 the party, to act as adviser of the little company. 
 Dr. Seabury and others were approached with the 
 inquiry whether one or another would care to un- 
 dertake the trip. Among the rest Dr. Muhlen- 
 berg was asked. His reply is at hand: 
 
 My Dear John: 
 
 From my continued connection with the Institute — 
 which probably you have noticed in the papers — I fear 
 you and our friend Whitlock have inferred that my going 
 to Europe has been all a jest. Such, however, is not the 
 case. I scarcely hoped at any time to sail this fall; and 
 my renewed superintendence of the Institute (in which I 
 have engaged rather than allow the school to be dis- 
 banded, to the disappointment of a number who calcu- 
 lated on its continuance until the opening of the College) 
 will last no longer than the spring, when I hope to be 
 able to realize the pleasure so long desired of seeing the 
 old world. This, however, will still depend upon the con- 
 tingency of my success in regard to the erection of the 
 College. I expect to see the building resumed early in 
 the spring, so that it may be continued and finished in 
 my absence. In this I may be disappointed, and my 
 voyage again be postponed— for I could not leave the 
 
 3 
 
country until things were in train for the completion of 
 the College. Too much time would be lost if that were 
 to be begun a/Ur my return from Europe. I am \n great 
 hopes of being able to get off in the spring, but I cannot 
 speak with any more certainty. I have thought it proper 
 to state the case to you, in order that if you are in earnest 
 in wishing to accompany me, you may calculate accord- 
 ingly. If you meet with an earlier or more certain oppor- 
 tunity, I would advise you to take it; but you must not 
 misunderstand me in saying this, to imply that I should 
 not regret the loss of your company — on that point you 
 need have no doubt. If you are satisfied with 7ity com- 
 pany, I certainly shall be with yours ; but the former, I 
 suspect, requires a little more consideration than you have 
 given it. Two gay young fellows going to see the world, 
 under the conduct of a parson, are not likely to have all 
 the enjoyment they anticipate. Not, of course, that I 
 would expect you to restrict yourselves in the way of 
 amusements, etc., to what I might think proper for my- 
 self: but still, I fear that we might differ sometimes on 
 questions of propriety. But of this we can talk more, 
 when we meet, should you still think of waiting my uncer- 
 tain movements. 
 
 Remember me kindly to Sam, and believe me 
 Sincerely, with much affection, yours 
 
 Wm. Augustus Muhlenberg. 
 
 PiTTSFiELD, Mass. 
 Sept. 4, 1837. 
 
 I expect to reach Flushing by Wednesday next. 
 
 The revered instructor and friend was sorely dis- 
 appointed. He had to abandon all thought of 
 travel on account of the death of his only and be- 
 loved brother, who had become his coworker at 
 Flushing. Dr. Muhlenberg had to wait six years 
 before he could find realization of his hope to visit 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 35 
 
 Europe, and then he went abroad only for a brief 
 summer hohday. 
 
 The Tucker contingent intermitted not their 
 preparations. No co-traveUer, who would at the 
 same time fill the place of director, could be found. 
 At last said the father: " Let these two boys go by 
 themselves; if they are not now old enough to take 
 care of themselves they never will be." So it was 
 determined. 
 
 While the plans were making, the attention of 
 the future voyagers was directed to the possible 
 benefits and satisfaction to be derived from the 
 keeping of a daily journal. To Mr. Tucker a con- 
 nection writes at length upon the topic, giving 
 explicit suggestion. One part of his letter runs 
 thus: " Keep a journal of everything you see and 
 hear. Let this be done every day. Do not post- 
 pone it from day to day with the hope of posting 
 up at the end of the week. If 3'ou do so, the in- 
 terest and much of the benefit to be derived from 
 it will be lost. The advantages of keeping a jour- 
 nal are so great that I would urge you particularly 
 to attend to it. It will improve your habit of 
 observation." 
 
 The date of the letter, April 31, 1838, will help 
 to fix the time of the commencement of the grand 
 tour as presumably in the spring of that year. Then 
 began the long-continued wanderings over the con- 
 tinent of Europe, including the less frequented 
 pathways in the Holy Land, in Egypt, and wher- 
 ever there was something to be learned. Mr. 
 Tucker made a temporary residence in Paris, and 
 
36 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 again in Italy, that he might study the languages 
 of the respective countries under competent in- 
 structors. In the former capital he paid attention 
 to the cultivation of the voice, under the tutelage 
 of Lablache. So impressed was the instructor with 
 the ability of the pupil that he urged the young 
 man to prepare for the operatic stage. 
 
 The suggestions about a journal were remem- 
 bered and reduced to practice. By way of witness 
 we find two fragments, portions of journals of 
 travel, among the manuscript papers now pre- 
 served. Would that there were more! 
 
IV 
 
 THE FIRST JOURNAL OF TRAVEL 
 
 It would be interesting to note the many and 
 diversified details of the grand tour, of phenomenal 
 extent, but our attention must be limited to a small 
 fraction of the whole. Fortunate it is that we have 
 any record. 
 
 The earlier of the two journals is included in 
 a little book whose pages are closely covered with 
 manuscript. In these the traveller sets down his 
 daily doings in so far as they relate to portions 
 of the months from April to August of the year 
 1839, passed in the Orient and along the Danube.' 
 The entries in the journal are especially valuable, 
 as they take the place of letters, ordinarily relied 
 upon as the basis of biography. Herein the 
 voyager tells his own story. 
 
 Already does it become apparent that the young 
 student has an opinion of his own; he goes back of 
 human actions and considers the explaining mo- 
 tive. On the 29th of April, at Cairo, he writes: 
 
 Accompanied by a Janissary we visited the Citadel. It 
 is situated on a projecting point of Mount Mokattam, in 
 the eastern part of the town. After passing the mosque 
 of Sultan Hassan, you commence an easy ascent to the 
 grand gateway, passing near the spot on which was per- 
 
38 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 petrated the massacre of the unfortunate Mamelukes, In 
 considering the deed, so bloody and cruel in appearance, 
 we should remember the cause that prompted the act, 
 and the circumstances that compelled the manner in 
 which the act was accomplished. Mahomet Ali, by fore- 
 thought and perseverance had placed himself in the situa- 
 tion to which his ambition had long spurred him on; his 
 enemies were all vanquished, save the single band of 
 " white slaves." He had none to fear but them, but they 
 were sufficient to deprive him of his hard-earned posses- 
 sion. In open warfare, they were invincible; their de- 
 struction was necessary for the protection of his throne 
 and life. Secret means, treachery could alone effect the 
 object. The mind untutored by religion's pure law is 
 not liable to judge correctly of moral questions. Means 
 to an end were not weighed by the rules of Christianity. 
 The end was necessary — the means so far good as they 
 effected the end. 
 
 We went through the Palace. The Divan was a large 
 room about 140 feet long. The furniture of the whole 
 palace reminded us all of the decorations of a country 
 ball-room. The ceiling was decorated with paintings 
 furnished by Greeks, generally representing the Pacha's 
 fleet. They are now putting up in all the rooms, hand- 
 some chandeliers. The passages are lined with Egyptian 
 alabaster, which has a rich appearance. In the large 
 room, there is nothing but a divan all around the room, 
 except a place on the side near the door, which is a kind 
 of throne, or platform with a low railing, on which the 
 Pacha reclines when receiving company. From the win- 
 dows of the Divan, you obtain a fine view of Cairo and 
 the environs. 
 
 In the Citadel the Pacha is building a splendid Mosque 
 of Egyptian alabaster; the stone is rather too coarse. 
 The Mint is as rude in its working as the metal is bad; 
 in the gold coin there is about 75 per cent, of alloy; the. 
 
 pressing out " of the metal is done by oxen. The men 
 leave their work, and join the usual cry for " bakshish." 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 39 
 
 There are three or four pillars left of Joseph's Hall. 
 The Pacha is at present building another edifice on its 
 site. Joseph's Well, or the Well of Saladin is more singu- 
 lar for its size and depth than its good water; at the top 
 it is 45 feet in circumference; the depth is 270 feet; you 
 descend 120 feet by a kind of road, when you arrive at the 
 first wheel, which is turned by oxen. 
 
 The Mosque of Sultan Hassan was visited next in order. 
 We were obliged to take off our shoes, as in our churches 
 we would remove the hat. W^e proceeded through a 
 narrow passage, dirty and gloomy, ornamented with a 
 few wooden lanterns and ostrich eggs. In a short time 
 we arrived at a door leading to a court. Here we removed 
 our shoes, and found ourselves in a wide court, in the 
 middle of which was a large fountain. Opposite the door 
 by which we entered, was a covered passage; along that 
 side of the court, there was a pulpit, from which on 
 Friday, the priest leads the prayers and adorations. Near 
 the side of the pulpit is a door leading to what appears 
 more like a Church than any other part of the building. 
 In the centre is the tomb of the Sultan, which is sur- 
 rounded by a railing. The ornaments of this chamber 
 are exceedingly rude, approximating however to the 
 Gothic style. On the floor, several spots were pointed 
 out to us, as the blood of the i^Iamelukes. One of our 
 friends who could not remove his boots without taking 
 off his French pantaloons, soon after we left him made 
 his appearance with rags about his feet. With all the 
 toleration and kindness of Mahomet Ali, there is still 
 some difficulty ir visiting the mosques, without the pro- 
 tection of a Janissary, as nothing can remove the violence 
 of a fanatic. 
 
 Mad-house. Going through a small passage off the 
 Bazaars, we entered an open court around which were 
 cells. There was a maniac in each cell. They were all 
 miserably clad each with a chain about his neck. One 
 poor fellow, a mere skeleton, appeared to droop under 
 the weight of the iron collar, which hung round his deli- 
 
40 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 cate neck. A Nubian struck us all with the dignity of 
 his air; it appears that he had, unprovoked, killed two 
 men, one after the other. Even here we heard the univer- 
 sal cry of Arabs " Bakshish." The Pacha formerly had 
 a band of Arab musicians to play for the amusement of 
 the poor lunatics. Instead of bettering the condition of 
 the inmates of the Asylum, by the introduction of cleanli- 
 ness, kindness, freedom, etc. — the main features in the 
 management of similar institutions in Europe — he satis- 
 fied himself by merely taking up something which struck 
 him as being exceedingly singular. The rude, Arab 
 music! The persuasive notes of Orpheus themselves, 
 would find a Herculean task to tranquillize the wretches 
 that here wear away a miserable existence. By particular 
 favor, and by our providing some rolls of bread to bestow 
 upon the women, we were admitted to the " female de- 
 partment," which was much worse than the one we had 
 just visited. One poor creature really had nothing on 
 her, except the iron chain. We were more startled by 
 what we saw here, from the circumstance of our having 
 visited previously the Pacha's lions and double-horned 
 rhinoceros, which had princely habitations in comparison 
 with the filthy asylum of these poor, unfortunate beings. 
 
 Slave Market. The same disgusting sight as at Alex- 
 andria! Here however we saw some Abyssinian ladies, 
 quite pretty as well as costly — $1000 — or $500 — perhaps. 
 These young women appeared quite happy, and anxious 
 to fascinate a " Frank." 
 
 April 30th. Went to Tourah, and the quarries in the 
 neighborhood, from which the stone was procured for 
 the Pyramids. They are now worked by the Pacha, who 
 has constructed a railroad in the neighborhood to carry 
 the stone to the water. This railroad is perhaps one of 
 the best in the world, but executed at an enormous ex- 
 pense; the Pacha instead of importing iron from England 
 for i8 a ton is content to manufacture it for £40. A 
 singular policy — independent, no doubt, but certainly an 
 expensive system! 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 41 
 
 At Tourah is a military school for Cadets. The young 
 men were engaged in drawing designs in engineering, 
 and going through demonstrations of Euclid and calcu- 
 lations of Algebra. They study ten hours a day; the 
 teachers are Turks, the principal a Frenchman. Every- 
 thing, their dormitories, kitchen, eating room, accoutre- 
 ments, are extremely neat and cleanly. Through the 
 carelessness and ignorance of our Janissary, we could not 
 find the Petrified Forest. 
 
 There are entries made in the beginning of ^lay, 
 first about the experience of a " horrible wind," by 
 means of which some thirty or forty vessels were 
 lost, houses blown down, and lives destroyed; 
 again, about the performance given by a famous 
 Algerine conjurer, professing occult power, who 
 had deceived many, but who proved himself a mere 
 charlatan. The next entry records the traveller's 
 observation anent the pioneer of the recent incu- 
 bating machine: 
 
 May 3rd. In company with Capt. McC. -nd his mate, 
 we visited today the chicken ovens at Ghi-reh. To get 
 into them, we crept through a small hole, ?nd found our- 
 selves in an extremely warm and " fieay " place, a chamber 
 about 20 feet long and five wide. On one side were ovens 
 or small chambers, in which eggs were deposited; some 
 were bursting the shell, others not so far advanced. On 
 the other side of the passage were chickens just hatched, 
 others three o- four weeks old. They manufacture 4000 
 a month, and are employed all the year with the excep- 
 tion of four months. The chickens are all small, as is 
 the case with the eggs in Egypt, which may account for 
 the curious system of making hens. 
 
 The Cavalry School, at the same place, is well worth 
 visiting. It being Friday — their Sunday or Holyday— the 
 
42 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 cadets were nearly all absent The school is under the 
 charge of a Frenchman, and is complete in rvery respect. 
 They have a class in wind instruments. The horses are 
 in good order, everything clean. The uniform is a green 
 coat, ornamented with gold lace, and European panta- 
 loons, made extremely full, of red cloth, with boots; it is 
 really quite pretty. At old Cairo, we visited the ancient 
 Church of the Copts, in which they show a spot, where — 
 they say — the Holy Family reposed in their " Flight." 
 
 4th, Dined with Dr. Abbott; a real Arab or rather 
 Turkish dinner — fingers instead of forks, etc. Intro- 
 duced to the room of the Egyptian Library, a capital 
 collection of books on Egypt. Rosonelli's drawings and 
 paintings of the Tombs, etc. 
 
 5th. Furnished by Dr. Abbott with tickets for the 
 Amateur Theatre here. The room is exceedingly well 
 arranged; sufficiently small to secure a full house. There 
 was much beauty among the Levantine women. The 
 play was an Italian farce, extremely well acted. There 
 were a man and a pretty modest-looking girl, who were 
 public actors. 
 
 6th. Tomb of Mahomet AH, or rather of his family. 
 Much to our surprise, we found it all carpeted and ar- 
 ranged with divans. There were several tombs. Instead 
 of the turban, we noticed the " tarboush " cut in stone, 
 and placed on the exterior of the tomb, or on the head- 
 stone. The tombs themselves were gaudily painted; but 
 notwithstanding this, I was taken with all of it. Here 
 was no breaking of the social ties; no committing the 
 body of a beloved friend to the sole company of gnawing 
 worms. Here was a retreat, in which to mourn over a 
 beloved parent, a faithful friend. It removes the gloomy 
 thought of death; it keeps in remembrance the deceased. 
 On our way home, we passed round the other side of 
 the Citadel, and visited the tombs of the Caliphs and 
 Mamelukes. 
 
 7th. Rode out to Shoubra Gardens — a perfect Para- 
 dise! Met the Pacha's post, going along on a donkey. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 43 
 
 The gardens are beautiful, laid out in French taste. The 
 Palace which the Pacha is now building or repairing, 
 is exceedingly beautiful and well adapted for a summer 
 residence. It is built in a square, forming a simple colon- 
 nade, with rooms at each corner. The palace is to be 
 lighted with gas. It is tastefully gilded, and ornamented 
 with paintings executed by Greek artists. The columns 
 are of Oriental alabaster, the pavement of white marble. 
 Near this palace, we saw ostriches and some gazelles. In 
 the neighborhood of the gardens, the elephants are kept, 
 which were presented to the Pacha by the East India 
 Company. The Pacha doesn't like the present much; 
 too expensive to keep the animals! He has endeavored 
 to make them of use by carrying a steam-engine over to 
 Suez; but it was " no go "! the animals could not move it. 
 
 8th. Went through the principal factories at Boulak — 
 manufactories of arms, cotton, hardware, etc. The steam- 
 engine has been found not to answer, and was conse- 
 quently given up, for manual labor, three or four days 
 ago. There is great difficulty in keeping the engine m 
 order, in consequence of the sand which is almost always 
 in the air, and the great liability to rust to which iron is 
 subjected; something quite singular in this dry climate! 
 Then again, there is much expense. To work an engine 
 of twenty horse power, costs per day i6, wh&reas the 
 labor of 300 men costs but £4, the highest wages being 
 four piasters a day or twenty cents. The moving power 
 is generally or universally, oxen. Throughout the dif- 
 ferent establishments, a cleanliness and niceness were 
 observable. 
 
 Two days were spent in preparations for leaving. 
 On the eleventh they departed, bound for Alex- 
 andria. The journal continues: 
 
 On the river the Pacha's steamer, being aground, en- 
 deavored to seduce some of our men, promising to tow 
 
44 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 us to Atfih if we could give them assistance; but we were 
 too much of Yankees to be seduced by an Arab's promise, 
 and left them to get off as well as possible with their 
 own labor. We arrived at Alexandria, at midnight of 
 the 14th. 
 
 15th. Early in the morning, left our boat and went to 
 the Hotel d'Europe. All full! Obliged to go to Hill's 
 Hotel, kept by Reynolds, situated pleasantly out of town. 
 They say that it is an unhealthy place; commodious and 
 clean. Today young Glidden dined with us — a clever 
 fellow! 
 
 i6th. A large party of us went on board the Pacha's 
 corvette and one of the ship of the line. They were in 
 beautiful order, the accommodations for the officers good 
 but small. The decks are so arranged as to be very con- 
 venient for action. Visited the palace to see the Pacha, 
 but it was too late; however, we had a sight of him sitting 
 on a divan near the window, apparently earnestly engaged 
 in conversation. The plague has broken out. 
 
 17th. Left in the French steamer, with 45 passengers. 
 Found on board an American, a Mr. Calhoun, a mis- 
 sionary. i8th. The weather continues delightful; no sea. 
 19th. Weather still pleasant. A great contrast to what 
 we experienced on our voyage from Civita Vecchia to 
 Scyra. Mr. Calhoun we find an agreeable companion; in 
 fact, our company is as agreeable as we could wish. 
 
 20th. Arrived at Scyra at 4 o'clock. Quarantined for 
 14 days, our passage included, in consequence of the 
 plague at Alexandria. Before we left, a- person said he 
 had seen the funeral of a man who had died from the 
 plague. Two men proceeded in advance, with swords 
 drawn, and another with a wand, crying out in a loud 
 voice to keep away. 
 
 2ist. Still at Scyra. The Lazaretto here is so bad that we 
 shall all go to Athens, with the exception of Clot Bey and 
 others who sail for Malta. In the evening, left for the 
 Piraeus; arrived there early in the morning of the 22nd. 
 At nine o'clock we understand that we had 17 days to 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 45 
 
 perform quarantine. At twelve o'clock, left for our new 
 quarters, situated behind the Custom House. Here we 
 found everything much better than we had anticipated; 
 the rooms are small for two or three persons, but at the 
 same time convenient, furnished with beds, bedstead and 
 sheets. We have a pier about 40 feet long, which affords 
 us a pleasant place for exercise. Everything is extremely 
 neat about the establishment. In front of the middle of 
 the house is the " Parlertorium," a small, covered place, 
 divided by three partitions. Communication with your 
 friends is carried on through two sets of bars of iron. 
 Along the front of the establishment, a few flowers are 
 cultivated. We divided the rooms amongst eight of us, 
 and are comfortably settled for 13 or 14 days. Each room 
 has a guardian, under whose special charge are its in- 
 mates. You don't stir without being faithfully attended 
 by him, as a prisoner by his gaoler. 
 
 22nd. Mr. Hill was here this morning, waiting for his 
 wife, whom he expects daily from Constantinople. Mr. 
 Benjamin and Mr. King likewise called to see us this 
 morning. 
 
 23rd. Mrs. Hill has arrived, in a small vessel chartered 
 at Scyra. A most ludicrous sight — the reception of her 
 ladyship by her husband, who could not come within six 
 feet of her, without subjecting himself to quarantine. 24th. 
 Our prison is becoming quite gay. Mrs. Hill's friends 
 are here constantly. Lady C, Mr. Leeds, Captain Forbes 
 and hosts of children are here frequently. We have 
 brought a restaurateur into quarantine and two servants, 
 and consequently make out very well. 25th. We find 
 our time well employed in reading, writing, eating and 
 sleeping. 
 
 28th. On this day we had a slight shock of earthquake, 
 I believe it is an everyday occurrence in the Morea. It 
 afforded some excitement, and therefore was better than 
 nothing. 
 
 31st. This afternoon we left our quarters at quarantine 
 and our English friends. I hope I may never see the 
 
46 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 former again; the latter, it would afford me much pleasure 
 to meet. As for Mr. Calhoun, our Missionary at Smyrna, 
 we like him better each day. He is certainly an estimable 
 man — I might almost say faultle3S, for so I believe he is. 
 Mr. Hill came alongside to bid us good-bye. We had 
 a delightful sail; passed by the tomb of Agam.emnon. 
 ^gina, once the rival of Athens, the place where they say 
 money was first coined, was seen in the distance. June 
 1st. Arrived at Scyra at four o'clock this morning; our 
 fourth visit to this curious place. A grand fete-day in 
 honor of the King's saint. A royal salute was fired from 
 the Greek gunboat, and from the five steamers (four 
 French and one Austrian) lying in the harbor. The 
 steamers all hoisted their national colors, and gave the 
 harbor a gay appearance. We went on shore at eight 
 o'clock. The Greeks were making preparations for a 
 glorious time. Processions etc. were getting under way. 
 Met Mr. Perdicaris our Consul at Athens, who has just 
 returned from an excursion through the Morea. He 
 speaks of returning to America; says that Greece will do 
 for one or two days, and then tires. He longs for the 
 luxuriant foliage of America. At two o'clock we left for 
 Smyrna; saw in the distance Andros, Tenos, Delos, Paros, 
 Naxos, Mycene. Delos is celebrated by the nativity of 
 Apollo and Diana; Naxos interesting as being the spot 
 where the heartless Theseus left Ariadne, his benefactor 
 and lady-love. At twelve o'clock we passed along the 
 coast of Scio; too dark to see objects. 
 
 June 2nd. In the morning found ourselves entering the 
 Gulf of Smyrna. Delivered despatches to some vessels of 
 the line (French) lying at anchor, about 20 miles from 
 Smyrna. The English and French fleet are expected 
 daily; they are to act conjointly in preventing an engage- 
 ment between the fleets of the Sultan and Pacha. It is a 
 beautiful sail up the Gulf, which is hemmed in by moun- 
 tains on either side. It reminded us much of lake scenery, 
 but the mountains are not like those of Scotland. About 
 six miles off we saw the city, distinguished by a smoke 
 
 I 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 47 
 
 rising up from its centre, and the dark foliage of the 
 cypress. As we approached Smyrna, we distinguished 
 two or three American flags; an EngHsh corvette and two 
 or three Austrian vessels were lying off the city. The 
 agent of the steamers came alongside and said we could 
 communicate, there being no plague. We accordingly 
 determined to land, and to remain a few days at Smyrna, 
 and perhaps make an excursion to some of the seven 
 Churches. 
 
 It will be noted that the traveller, although yet 
 a youth, is well acquainted with his Bible; he 
 knows " the mystery of the seven golden candle- 
 sticks." Although a young man of society, the 
 very " pink of courtesy," still he cares enough for 
 sacred subjects to seek out certain of " the seven 
 Churches which are in Asia," to which St. John 
 delivered the Revelation of Jesus Christ. The 
 record proceeds: 
 
 At ten o'clock, we took leave of our friends on board 
 the steamer, put ourselves and luggage in a small boat, 
 and rowed to the American consulate; Mr. Oflin was 
 absent from the city. We procured porters, who carried 
 on their backs almost as much as a camel, and proceeded 
 to Mad. Rosa's hotel. These porters are celebrated for 
 the weight they can carry; sometimes they may bear 400 
 or 500 pounds. They have a padded apparatus fitting to 
 the back, on which they place the heavy burden. As we 
 walked up to the hotel, we were surprised to see the doors 
 and windows of each house filled with beautiful faces. 
 They appeared to have turned out to receive us; on in- 
 quiry, however, we found that it was no particular honor 
 to us, but a universal custom of exposure on each return- 
 ing Sunday. They were all beautiful, or at least appeared 
 so to us, who had not seen a woman for some months. 
 
48 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 They have a speaking eye, all eloquent, and love seems 
 their only language. They were all prettily dressed. 
 Braided in their dark tresses is the scarlet tarboush, 
 richly ornamented with gold, forming one of the most 
 beautiful head-dresses I have ever seen. 
 
 Mr. Calhoun saw us to our quarters; he met us again at 
 four o'clock and took us to Church, They have a nice 
 Chapel attached to the Dutch consulate. The pew of the 
 consul was mistaken for a pulpit; over it are the arms of 
 the Netherlands. There are four or five services per- 
 formed each Sunday in this same chapel, and accordingly 
 you find every variety of book of prayer in every variety 
 of tongue. In our pew we had a hymn-book in English, 
 a Book of Psalms in Greek, a Bible in French, the service 
 of our Church adapted to the Church of the Levant, in 
 Italian. The service on the present occasion was the 
 Presbyterian. The Rev. Mr. Temple of America preached 
 a very good sermon. The audience was not large, in con- 
 sequence of most of the Europeans or Franks, at this 
 season of the year, being in the country. Mr. Calhoun 
 was kind enough to introduce us to the congregation. 
 Dined at six o'clock; good dinner; amused ourselves the 
 rest of the evening by seeing the people pass our door on 
 their return from Caravan bridge — a grand promenade on 
 Sunday. 
 
 3rd. Mr. Agger, a Missionary here, called on us this 
 morning, and with Mr. Calhoun accompanied us through 
 the bazaars. They are much better, as far as the building 
 is concerned, than those of Cairo, though there is perhaps 
 not an equal variety of Oriental goods. We wandered 
 through the bazaars, passing through the heart of the 
 city, and wound our way up along the streets, until we 
 had almost reached the height of the hill on which the old 
 city was built, when there came on a violent rain, which 
 forced us to take shelter under the low hanging eaves of a 
 house in the Turkish quarter. The rain continued so 
 hard, that we were compelled to give up our ascent to 
 the old castle; so we returned, and being somewhat 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 49 
 
 hungry, went into a cafe, and regaled ourselves with a 
 dish of Kabobs which we found exceedingly nice. 
 
 You constantly pass graveyards in the very heart of 
 the city, beautiful and gloomy at the same time — with their 
 cypress and poppy — like the hectic flush on the consump- 
 tive patient. In one of the large graveyards a place is 
 walled up and kept as it were sacred, in consequence of 
 a tradition cherished by the Greeks and feared by the 
 Turks. There is the base of a fine pillar, which the Greeks 
 say belonged to a Church dedicated to St. Peter. For a 
 time, the Turks defiled the sacred spot, by burying there 
 their unsacred carcasses. Night after night, St. Peter re- 
 moved the bodies; the tombs were found empty, the 
 bodies were found in the public road, and the Turks were 
 compelled to respect the sacred spot. 
 
 Spent the evening at ]\Ir. Riggs'. Mr. Calhoun has 
 rooms with him. We met here Mr. Agger, and in com- 
 pany with him, Mr. Calhoun and ]\Ir. and !Mrs. Riggs, 
 spent a pleasant evening. Their house is well built and 
 pleasantly situated, so as to have a fine sea-breeze almost 
 continually. ]\Ir. Riggs has the reputation of being a 
 very superior man, a capital Greek scholar, etc. We had 
 intended to go to Ephesus tomorrow, but horses cannot 
 be obtained. Perhaps it is all for the best; our friends 
 were extremely opposed to our going, as there is great 
 fear of the fever at this season of the year. 
 
 4th. yix. Temple called on us this morning; he is 
 something of a croaker, but, I believe, a good man. He 
 has been fifteen years in the ^Mediterranean. Invited us to 
 his house to spend the evening. ]\Ir. Calhoun and ]\Ir. 
 Agger we see constantly. 
 
 In the evening took a walk with Mr. Calhoun, and 
 passed along the barracks. Saw the soldiers exercising; 
 a better looking set of men than the soldiers of the Pacha. 
 Passed the Governor's house, and ascended the hill by 
 the Jewish burial ground. The tombs consist of flat 
 stones. There were some Turkish women taking the air, 
 sitting on the tombs; I believe it is a fashionable resort. 
 
 4 
 
50 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 From the top of the hill, we obtained a beautiful view of 
 the town and harbor; the sun was just setting. The 
 houses appear to be built one upon the other. You see 
 the remains of an old Roman road, the site of the 
 Stadium, the buttresses of the theatre and a part of its 
 side, also a small part of the old wall. A solitary cypress 
 with a tomb at its base, marks the spot associated with 
 the martyrdom of Polycarp, who was killed on the Sta- 
 dium. It was too late, so we hurried down through the 
 Armenian quarter; being thirsty, stopped at diCafe and 
 sitting down under a broad shady plane-tree, drank a 
 capital cup of coffee. 
 
 5th. Remained in the house in the morning. At three 
 o'clock, accompanied by Mr. Calhoun, we took a ride on 
 donkeys to Buja, a place where most of the English pass 
 their summer. We had a delightful ride. Our road 
 passed along by the celebrated Meles, near whose source 
 tradition affixes the spot that gave Homer birth. It is a 
 small stream except during the heavy rains, when it be- 
 comes quite a torrent. Passing round the castle we 
 ascended the hill. We soon obtained a beautiful view of 
 the valley of the Meles, " which by a livelier green be- 
 trayed the secret of its silent course." There was a rich 
 luxuriance, a beauty of foliage, a gentleness or serenity 
 which was extremely pleasing. At a distance we saw the 
 Gulf. After passing the mountain, we reached a beauti- 
 ful plain, and continued in it for a mile, until we reached 
 Buja. It is very pleasantly situated; the houses are par- 
 ticularly comfortable and neat in appearance. We went 
 immediately to Mr. Halleck's, printer to the Mission. He 
 has here a delightful summer residence, and an agreeable 
 wife. Mr. Agger and Mr. Calhoun when here, live with 
 him. Mr. H. received us very kindly, and introduced us 
 to two American girls, one about 17, the other 35, I 
 should think. 
 
 They have a pretty little chapel, which they have made 
 from a room in the upper part of the house. We passed 
 an hour here very agreeably. The donkey boy had gone 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 51 
 
 off to feed his donkey, and we could not find him; con- 
 sequently we were obliged to walk almost halfway home. 
 We met many merchants, on their way to their country- 
 seats. Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Agger dined with us, and 
 gave us much information connected with the Mission 
 here. Their influence is increasing so much at Constan- 
 tinople, that many of the Armenians are frightened and 
 commencing persecution. The Patriarch of the Greek, 
 or of the Armenian Church, the Rabbi, and others of 
 equal ecclesiastical right, have the whole . and exclusive 
 government of people of their nation — can banish, or 
 punish them as they see fit. There is a Jewish prison in 
 Constantinople, which has never been opened but to Jews. 
 Having this power, persecution is an easy thing, and 
 consequently they banish the disaffected of their Church. 
 They have lately exiled two or three very estimable men, 
 m.erely because they read and expounded the Bible; 
 in word or action, they never slandered their Church. 
 There is now here a young man, a converted Jew, from 
 Constantinople. He was a protege of one of the richest 
 Armenian bankers. Some banking and other enemies to 
 his patron, secured the exile of the protege. He was sent 
 to the interior of the country, with some of his friends. 
 His journey to his place of exile was attended by every 
 act of cruelty. The second day out, his sufferings were 
 so great that he was obliged to bribe his attendants; this 
 procured but a short release from misery. The next day 
 he was obliged to bribe higher still. This system was 
 carried on, on his arrival at his place of exile. He has 
 been imprisoned one or two years, for the sake of Truth. 
 'This gentleman is staying with Mr. Agger, and assists in 
 translations. . . . 
 
 7th. At six o'clock this morning took a walk to the 
 Castle. Saw the head of Smyrna the Amazon; it is placed 
 in the wall beside the entrance. The view from the Castle 
 is very fine, taking in the bay, the city and the plain. In- 
 tensely w^arm ; thermom.eter.go. Went to a Catholic Church 
 on our return home, attracted by a fine, pealing organ. 
 
52 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 8th. In the morning, Mr. Calhoun took us to their 
 book shop and gave us permission to select whatever 
 books might please us. Their publications are all well got 
 up. They publish a periodical in Greek, very similar to 
 the Penny Magazine, of which they circulate from looo 
 to 1500 copies. Last evening we took tea with Mr. Agger; 
 met all the Missionaries; had quite an agreeable time. At 
 three o'clock, we went on board the Austrian steamer, 
 which we found overflowing with third-class passengers 
 of all nations, who monopolized the whole decks. They 
 were really of every nation, for we had on board Indians, 
 Nubians, Arabs, Turks, Greeks, Portuguese, Italians, 
 Poles and Americans. Our captain we like; he appears a 
 good sailor, and gentlemanly in his manners. The breeze 
 was a little fresh; threatened by a thunder and lightning 
 storm. Arrived at Mitylene at two o'clock. 
 
 9th. Weather rather disagreeable. At twelve o'clock 
 passed the plains of Troy; saw in the distance the mounds 
 which they individualize as the tombs of Achilles and 
 Patroclus! Soon afterward entered the canal; a fort is 
 seen on either side ; at short intervals you pass six 
 chateaus, two being always opposite each other. After 
 dinner, passed Sestos and Abydos. Saw the place where 
 Byron swam across. A young Englishman attempted the 
 same feat lately, and entirely failed, losing his life. We 
 find our captain a noble hearted fellow, and consequently 
 our time passes pleasantly. 
 
 loth. At Gallipolis last night we saw part of the 
 Turkish fleet — they are lying there to get in their stores 
 — the Sultan being anxious to reduce his rebellious sub- 
 ject, Mahomet Ali, to obedience. Early this morning 
 came in sight of a part of the Turkish fleet under sail, 
 with two steamers. At 12 o'clock, passed around the 
 point of Seraglio, and waited in the Golden Horn some 
 time for the health officers. Constantinople with its 
 domes and minarets equalled our expectations. The 
 Porte had quite a lively appearance with its shipping and 
 its graceful caiques which resemble somewhat a canoe in 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 53 
 
 appearance but are more beautifully carved. We found, 
 to our great delight, that there would be no quarantine, 
 but that we must submit to a smoking. We thought 
 we could escape this disagreeable ceremony by taking a 
 caique, and rowing for the shore; this was "no go," for 
 we had hardly left the vessel, before the health officer 
 came after us, and in a great passion ordered us to the 
 smoking apparatus. This was nothing but a miserable 
 shanty, in the middle of which was a pan of coals, salt- 
 petre, etc.; we were compelled to go round and round 
 the fire, until our eyes were pretty well filled with dust. 
 They did not consider it necessary to touch our clothes, 
 so that we escaped without much vexation. Mad. Ro- 
 boly's brother, who is attached to the health department, 
 said that there were rooms to be had at her house, and 
 accordingly we posted ofif there. We landed at Galata, a 
 part of the town just below Pera, a most dirty filthy place. 
 We crawled up the hill as well as we could, and soon 
 arrived in Frank St., in which you see men promenading 
 in every costume. We turned off from this street, and 
 descending a steep hill, arrived at a small house which 
 they pointed out as Mad. Roboly's. It was too late to get 
 our letters. 
 
 nth. Obtained letters from our banker, Mr. Churchill. 
 They were extremely satisfactory, and I don't know when 
 I've been so happy. Mr. Churchill called for us at two 
 o'clock, to take us to the opening of a Turkish theatre. 
 A square was formed by wooden fences; on one side were 
 boxes for men, on another for women screened from view 
 by lattice work, on another side were rising benches for 
 oi TtoXXoi. On the farther side was the orchestra, sit- 
 ting on a small platform; their instruments, short pipes 
 and noisy tambourines. The play was " The Opium 
 Eater." In the beginning, dancing boys made their 
 appearance dressed up as girls. Nothing can equal the 
 low vulgarity of the piece throughout, as translated to us 
 by Mr. Churchill. The audience seemed much amused 
 with the low jokes. 
 
54 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Mr. C. made a large fortune by shooting a boy instead 
 of a partridge; he was seized, beaten and imprisoned by 
 the Turkish officers, for the offence, and afterwards re- 
 covered £5000 for the injury done. Called on Dr. Robert- 
 son who was formerly at Scyra, now stationed here as 
 Missionary to the Greeks. He is exceedingly agreeable, 
 as well as his wife and daughter. Called on Mr. Goodell 
 to whom we had a letter from Mr. Calhoun. 
 
 I2th. Made our first visit to Constantinople. We 
 were much pleased with the immense extent of the ba- 
 zaars, and the beauty of the articles which they contain. 
 We became very much fascinated with the ladies' shoes, 
 and made considerable purchases. We very much ad- 
 mired a pair which they offered us for 1000 piasters or 
 $50. We lounged through a considerable part of the ba- 
 zaars, and being somewhat fatigued refreshed ourselves 
 with a dish of Kabobs, the elements of which are minced 
 mutton broiled on a spit, sour milk and bread. After we 
 had recruited ourselves, we went to the Hippodrome or 
 At-Meidan. Here is an obelisk 60 feet high — erected dur- 
 ing the reign of Theodosius — the remains of a serpentine 
 column which was brought from the temple of Delphi, 
 where it had supported the holy tripod. There are also 
 remains of a brick obelisk or pyramid, which had been 
 covered with bronze by Constantine Porphyrogenfietus. 
 We entered the " cistern of looi columns," which is in the 
 neighborhood. It is a large reservoir, or was so intended 
 by its builder Constantine. Instead of lOOi columns it 
 has 224. This reservoir is now used as a weaving shop. 
 By engagement, we met Mr. Brown an American, who 
 was unfortunate in business in America, and now is en- 
 deavoring to support himself honorably here. By ap- 
 pointment we met at the tower, from which they watch 
 for fires. The tower is high, but you are well repaid 
 with a splendid view of the Bosphorus, the Porte, the Sea 
 of Marmora, Galata, Pera, etc., and regaled with a capital 
 cup of coffee and a chibouque. From the tower, we went 
 to the bazaars, accompanied by Mr. Brown, who assisted 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 55 
 
 us in our purchases. We were much amused in seeing the 
 attempts of the Turks towards civihzation. Their poor 
 attempts reminded me of the passage in Shakespeare, 
 where we read: 
 
 As patches set upon a little breach 
 Discredit more in hiding of the fault, 
 Than did the fault before it was so patched. 
 
 Square-toed shoes, embroidered suspenders, badly made 
 coats! — The Turks are in as bad a state as the Indians on 
 the borders. Cairo is the city for oriental manners and 
 customs. The shopkeeper generally takes half his origi- 
 nal price. 
 
 Tea-fight at Dr. Robertson's. Took a walk with Mr. 
 Goodell, the little Goodells and Robertsons, before tea, 
 on the large burial ground. A singular fashion this in 
 Turkey, to use a burial ground as a fashionable prome- 
 nade! Gloom is banished from the abode of the dead; the 
 deceased friend is not shunned; his tomb is made the rest- 
 ing place for his attached friend. Death instead of sep- 
 arating from a departed relative as a loathsome creature 
 attracts by its silent repose. 
 
 13th. Took a boat and crossed over to Scutari; here 
 we took horses and galloped up ]Mount Boulgourlou. 
 The view could not be equalled. You see Constantinople 
 in the distance, with its domes and minarets; rolling below 
 you, the Bosphorus, its shores marked with numerous 
 villages. At three o'clock, we went to see the " howling 
 dervishes " in the town of Scutari. We were admitted 
 into a small room, with a gallery running round two 
 sides, one all screened, for women, like similar precau- 
 tions in a Catholic Church for nuns. The walls were 
 ornamented with tambourines, flags, and instruments of 
 torture by means of which they formerly persecuted them- 
 selves; the Sultan at present prohibits their use. A railing 
 runs round the room, leaving a way and place for the 
 spectators; within the railing, mats of colored wool and 
 
56 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 skins of various kinds, were strewed on the ground. In 
 a short time, they made their appearance, wearing their 
 usual dress — a tall, white conical hat and a loose gown. 
 They all engaged in prayer, and afterwards in turn kissed 
 the hand of the head dervish. The chorister then struck 
 up a dismal howl, and the rest joined in, in chorus. Their 
 music was accompanied by motions of the body, the 
 rapidity of motion increasing with the rapidity of the 
 music, till some poor fellows almost fell from exhaustion. 
 There was something horrible in their motions and atti- 
 tudes; the mind fairly sickened to witness it. The howl- 
 ing was carried on in fine style. It sounded much like 
 enthusiastic chanting in the Greek Church; the leader kept 
 time with his hands. It was not therefore an individual 
 howling, but a grand chorus. Before they parted, a child 
 was brought in. This is always done when strangers are 
 present, in order to prove their power of performing 
 miracles; they wish the people to understand that the 
 infant is sick and is cured. They are something of a set 
 of jugglers. I could not but think, that these poor fel- 
 lows were working extremely hard for their living, and 
 all perhaps for naught. 
 
 14th. Rowed up the Bosphorus about six miles to see 
 the Sultan go to mosque. Soldiers were on duty at the 
 mosque, with a splendid band of music. At twelve 
 o'clock, his Serene Highness approached with his six 
 boats or caiques of state. These were very long and 
 beautifully painted and gilded, two of them being provided 
 with splendid canopies, with velvet and damask, also 
 mahogany sofas. Twenty oars! The Sultan arrived in 
 the third boat, attended by two Pachas, who escorted him 
 up the stairs to the mosque, the stairs being covered with 
 carpet. He looks like a man of decision, but not of much 
 energy; as he was quite unwell, complaining of a bleeding 
 from the lungs, I could not judge. He was dressed some- 
 what like a European, his breast being ornamented with 
 a splendid decoration. He returned in a carriage and six; 
 the carriage was a miserable old hack. As he entered and 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 57 
 
 left the church, there were crowds of people with peti- 
 tions, which the Sultan ordered his officer to collect. He 
 pointed out several poor creatures, and sent for their pe- 
 titions. There were many distinguished people present. 
 Prince George of Cambridge and others. After this lion 
 was killed, we rowed up to the " Sweet Waters," which 
 is only two miles above. We were obliged to be pulled 
 through a very severe current before reaching the " Sweet 
 Waters." It is a beautiful place and was crowded with 
 Armenian ladies, who made their appearance on the 
 ground in Arabans " — a long vehicle richly carved, with 
 cushions on the floor instead of seats, on which six or 
 seven women place themselves. This vehicle is drawn by 
 oxen, which are dressed of? in grand style with looking- 
 glasses on their heads; from the pole, two sticks rise in 
 the air and project over the oxen, and to these sticks are 
 attached small tufts of different colors. Many women 
 were collected together, listening to some musicians and 
 stor>' tellers. We were anxious to know what was going 
 on and approached them, but were soon stopped by sev- 
 eral Turks, who from fear of their wives got into a great 
 excitement. I'm sure, we meant them no harm. 
 
 15th. ]\Ir. Rhodes, Jr., called on us yesterday and in- 
 vited us to the launch of a steamer and cutter, which took 
 place today. We had the pleasure of being launched on 
 board the steamer, which is a beautiful model. After the 
 launch, sixty persons dined at Mr. Rhodes'. Before the 
 launch, instead of breaking a bottle of champagne over 
 the deck and thus naming her, they sacrificed five or six 
 sheep, and sprinkled blood over the bow. The Astrologer 
 and Mufti were present, to mark the happy hour, and to 
 pray for the vessel's safety. The Sultan was too sick to 
 be present. At dinner, Mrs. R. wore a ring — which is a 
 present to ^Ir. R. from the Emperor of Russia, for a 
 model which he built for him — valued at $5000 — being 
 an enormous emerald surrounded with diamonds. After 
 dinner we went on board the steamer; it is a beautiful 
 model and beautifully fitted up. In the steamer's pantry 
 
58 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 was an abundance of champagne glasses, the Sultan find- 
 ing that this wine is not forbidden in the Koran. 
 i6th. Went to the English Chapel. 
 
 17th. We were delighted to hear this morning, that 
 Prince George of Cambridge intended to visit the mosques 
 today, with a firman. When a firman is granted, all can 
 go who wish. We accordingly availed ourselves of the 
 privilege of the rabble, and joined the crowd. We picked 
 up recruits as we went along; a motley group we were, 
 our friend Prince George at the head, with his red cravat, 
 green vest, blue coat and light pantaloons. We were all 
 obliged to wear slippers, or to pull off our boots on enter- 
 ing the mosques; this is for the sake of cleanliness. They 
 say that some years ago any one could enter St. Sophia, 
 but an unfortunate Russian gave great offence by spitting 
 on the carpet, and thenceforth a firman was necessary to 
 procure entrance. Many contented themselves by pulling 
 their slippers partly over their boots, but many poor fel- 
 lows in this way were left slipperless. St. Sophia pleases 
 by its immense dome, its open grandeur and historical 
 association. Achmet pleases by its great extent, its gay- 
 ness of appearance, and beauty of its ornaments; Soly- 
 mania from its extreme chasteness and symmetry. St. 
 Sophia has a gallery, as also Achmet, running in the first 
 around the church. 
 
 Our friend Fleming arrived today, and is unfortunately 
 put in quarantine for the same cases of plague which were 
 reported at Smyrna when we left. 
 
 19th. Called at the Lazaretto; saw Fleming and poor 
 Mr. Hatfield. They are as comfortable and happy as any 
 one could be similarly situated. 
 
 20th — 23rd. Our time is filled up in rowing up the 
 Bosphorus, visiting the pretty villages that line its banks, 
 and in wandering through the bazaars. Looking out of 
 our window the other day while at dinner, being aroused 
 by human cries, we saw a poor fellow who had been 
 employed in dragging stone for the French palace, placed 
 with his feet before the fire of a small furnace. On 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 59 
 
 enquiry, we found that the unfortunate fellow had pushed 
 ofif a drunken soldier who had rubbed against him, and 
 had been bastinadoed for the offence; his feet were much 
 lacerated, and he was consequently placed before a fire 
 to make the parts unite. 23d. Went to English chapel; 
 afraid to visit Brusa, fearing a quarantine on our arrival. 
 
 28th. This week, visited New Palace, in company with 
 Mr. Rhodes and all the Americans in town; had the pleas- 
 ure of passing through a harem. Some of the rooms are 
 large, and fitted up with much taste. Thence went to the 
 Gun Factory; from this to Mr. Rhodes' and took a family 
 dinner. Afterwards took a sail in his cutter. After tea 
 we took a walk across the hills, and saw the place where 
 the iMussulmans pray for rain. On one occasion the 
 Mohammedans prayed in vain, and the prayers of the 
 Christians alone availed to prevail with the Deity. The 
 Turks got over the affair by saying that God was so tired 
 of the Christian prayers, that He gave them rain imme- 
 diately to put an end to their supplications. On the 27th 
 there was a rumor that the Sultan was extremely ill; on 
 the 28th that he was dead, and that a regency had been 
 appointed. 
 
 July 1st. Left Constantinople in Ferdinand Primo, 
 Captain Everson. Head wind; bad sea. 
 
 2nd. Arrived at Varna at two o'clock. Went ashore 
 with the Captain. Visited the Pacha. — Well fortified by 
 nature and art. 
 
 The unusual extent of the tour, and the enter- 
 prise of the travellers, are indicated by the route 
 here set down. Even nowadays, when European 
 trips are common, not many Americans will sail 
 up the Grecian Archipelago, making an excur- 
 sion into the classic regions of Asia Minor, then 
 through the Dardanelles, familiar to schoolboys as 
 the Hellespont, so reaching Constantinople; thence 
 
6o 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 again by steamer on the Black Sea, so as to enter 
 the river Danube by its mouths, well up on the 
 Russian border. The journal continues: 
 
 3rd. Arrived off mouth of the Danube, 3 o'clock. 
 Ten feet of water upon the bar. Vessels cannot take in 
 all their freight before clearing the bar. The banks of 
 the river are edged with rushes; occasionally you see a 
 house on props, surrounded by water on all sides: these 
 are the stations of the Russian guards. Passed two or 
 three gun-boats of the Russians. 
 
 4th of July. This day we celebrated in grand style last 
 year, in London. I am afraid it must glide by neglected 
 on this occasion, as our friends, our Captain and all 
 around us, are those who could with little pleasure enter 
 into our feelings. Arrived at Galatz at ten o'clock; can- 
 not land without being subjected to quarantine. We lose 
 one of our companions here, in Israelite, who has afiforded 
 us much pleasure in discussion. He is well informed and 
 liberal. He was anxious to make an appointment with 
 us to have a public discussion at London. 
 
 Here, again, let a fact be noted. The writer of 
 the journal is yet a youth. Fresh from college, he 
 is interested in the site of classic story. Yet more, 
 he is mindful of the lessons learned at Flushing, as 
 also at his mother's knee. Religion is always an 
 attractive subject for him. He desires to visit the 
 seven churches, and he likes to enter into long 
 debate, upon the side of Christianity. It will be 
 remembered that he is not yet in holy orders or 
 even a student of theology; so far as may be known, 
 he has no definite plan of life; he is a young man, 
 very young, just entering upon a brilliant career 
 of fashion. Nevertheless, he is strongly interested 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 6i 
 
 in the old-fashioned Bible. The journalist con- 
 tinues his entry for the fourth of July: 
 
 We passed the day very agreeably. The dinner was 
 merrified by a few bottles of wine, so that the day did not 
 pass by entirely unobserved. At five o'clock we left for 
 
 I , two hours' sail from Galatz. Here we stayed all 
 
 the evening, and were almost devoured by mosquitoes. 
 They have almost realized our expectations; rumor said 
 that they were as large as donkeys — I think that they 
 approximate more to the snipe species. All were obliged 
 to leave the cabin and to go on deck. 
 
 5th. It is extremely provoking, this detention! Here 
 we remain at this dirty, overflooded town until four 
 o'clock, when we leave in the Galat^ea, which takes us to 
 Orsova. We all were sorry to take leave of our good 
 friend Captain Jack Everson; we bade him good-bye sev- 
 eral times, and as we left gave him three cheers. This 
 steamer, as well as the Ferdinand, was obliged to go up 
 the river to make a turn; as we passed each other in the 
 turn cannons were fired from either vessel. Proceeded 
 on our wa}' until dark: then lay by for the night. We 
 are all provided with mosquito nets — still, I was sadly bit. 
 We have no berths, but German spring-sofas. 
 
 6th. At twelve o'clock at Hirdsova: the river very 
 broad. The banks begin to show some signs of life; they 
 are prettily covered with foliage. 7th. In the morning at 
 Silistria; lost three or four hours, taking in coals. 
 
 8th. At seven o'clock arrived at Rustchuk: went ashore 
 and bought some pipe-bowls peculiar to the place — quite 
 a pretty Turkish town! The news is here confirmed of 
 the death of the Sultan. Who can tell the effects that 
 this infliction of Providence will bring upon Turkey? 
 Perhaps its day is over. The Janissaries may arise and 
 take vengeance on the Franks; there are no troops in 
 Constantinople, all are in Syria. Russia may come down 
 and seize the city. We saw the Sultan go to mosque for 
 the last time; he then appeared extremely ill. His deci- 
 
62 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 sion of character, overcame all his opponents. A regency, 
 at least a Turkish regency, is unfit to cope with the 
 enemies of reform. 
 
 Qth. Last evening anchored at 8 o'clock; this morning 
 we arrived at Nikopoli — we were unfortunately all asleep. 
 The river varies little; devoid of beauty and interest. We 
 are amused by the immense droves of cattle that are seen 
 on the banks; see an abundance of wild fowl, pelicans, 
 etc. Stopped at Sistor — dinner time. 
 
 loth. Arrived at Widdin at ten o'clock. Paid a visit 
 to the Pacha, one of the wealthiest in the kingdom; his 
 salary is estimated at $3,000,000. Nearly all the pas- 
 sengers were presented to his Pachaship. We had in 
 our company, our two French fellow passengers, the 
 Armenian and his wife and a young German woman. 
 The palace was nothing extraordinary in appearance. In 
 the court-yard a number of beggarly soldiers were hang- 
 ing about, sufficiently miserable in appearance to touch 
 the feelings of a sensitive man. The palace formed a 
 square; on one side the reception room of the Pacha, on 
 another his harem, and on another the stable. After 
 passing through a crowd of attendants, we were ushered 
 into the reception room. The room was large; it showed 
 signs of better days as the eye wandered around the walls. 
 It had been once gaily gilded according to the Turkish 
 fashion. A divan ran partly round the room; on the un- 
 occupied sides were French satin bottomed chairs. The 
 Pacha was seated in the farther corner. Nothing was 
 visible but the trunk of his body; his feet were wrapped 
 up so well under his body, that they were to the eye as 
 good as none. The gentleman wears spectacles, and is 
 possessed of a fine, grey beard. / 
 
 We made omv salams, and then, were seated. The ser- 
 vants retired. A short conversation was kept up by the 
 Armenian gentleman. A eunuch appeared, and the ladies 
 were requested to follow him, and they repaired to the 
 harem— something of a compliment to the young German 
 chambermaid! The Pacha then gave a gentle tap of the 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 63 
 
 hands, and servants came in from a door on either side 
 of the room, bringing some jelly in beautiful French 
 china, some iced water in a similar vessel, and a silver 
 spoon for each of the company. Each spoon was filled 
 with the sweetmeats. The spoon was taken, its contents 
 devoured in two mouthfuls, and then a sip of cold water 
 was taken. This done, the Pacha again clapped his hands, 
 and a crowd of servants rushed in, each bearing a chi- 
 bouque with a small brass pan to put the bottom of the 
 pipe on. These chibouques, about 16 in number, were as 
 splendid as any I ever saw, the amber exceedingly clear 
 and costly. My mouthpiece had a ring of diamonds 
 around it; I suppose the chibouque was worth $1000. 
 There were others equally beautiful. The Pacha smoked 
 a hookah of silver. Then coffee was served; the chi- 
 bouques were removed, and the attendants made their 
 appearance again, bringing pipes whose jewels made the 
 room actually brilliant. These pipes have been valued 
 at £400 to £600. There were as many of these, as persons 
 to use them. We smoked our pipes and then retired, 
 highly delighted with our visit. We met the ladies with- 
 out, who had just left the harem, where they had seen 
 three lovely women, one 50, another 20 and the other 35. 
 
 We saw a little Nubian who had come with us from 
 Galatz, destined for the harem of the Pacha, presented 
 to him. He first kissed his feet, and afterwards went 
 through other servile offices and retired. 
 
 We left Widdin at five o'clock; the batteries were firing 
 a salute in honor of the new Sultan, nth. Proceeded 
 on our way only for a few hours, having been detained 
 for some time at Widdin. 12th. Thursday. Landed at 
 five o'clock. We here leave the Galatsea, and proceed to 
 Orsova by means of a small boat drawn by oxen, the cur- 
 rent being too strong and the channel too narrow for a 
 steamer of 60 horse power. The river hourly increases 
 in beauty; from where we are now lying, a beautiful pass 
 is seen. The river seems to be suddenly changed into a 
 lake, whose surface is graced with two or three pretty 
 
64 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 islands. The mountains that hem it in, in the distance, 
 rise up one behind the other, forming seats in a mighty 
 amphitheatre. 
 
 13th. Left the Galatasa. The Captain and the Engi- 
 neer (Leay, a Scotchman) have made themselves as agree- 
 able as they could. The fare however was execrable. We 
 started off at five o'clock in a long boat, a cabin running 
 the whole length, very roughly constructed of unplaned 
 boards. We brought seats from the steamer. It was 
 possible to sit on the roof of the cabin, and hi this way 
 enjoy the scenery. Going through the Iron-gate (a rapid 
 falls) we were permitted to walk under the charge of a 
 Servian soldier. The distance to Orsova is about fifteen 
 miles, which we accomplished in nine hours, by the aid 
 of oxen, sometimes 10, sometimes 22. We passed New 
 Orsova, a beautiful town not far from Orsova, where was 
 seen flying the Turkish flag; it is an island, I believe, and 
 well fortified by nature and art. The river for these fif- 
 teen miles has been exceedingly grand; from its sides rise 
 mountains richly coated with foliage, and occasionally 
 decked with a golden crop of wheat. 
 
 Orsova is a smaller place than I expected to find. Ox- 
 carts were in readiness to receive our luggage; neither the 
 cattle nor their drivers were in quarantine — to keep the 
 animals from becoming infected by contact, their tails 
 were tied to a rope attached to the horns. Not much lik- 
 ing a half hour's walk, we jumped in the carts — the Arme- 
 nian lady and all — and marched off with a guard in 
 advance, and in our rear. The Lazaretto is about half a 
 mile from Orsova, prettily situated in a small valley, 
 hemmed in by high hills richly foliaged. The Lazaretto 
 is a small village in itself. There are many houses, 
 capable of accommodating from six to seven persons, 
 with a large court surrounded by four high walls; to 
 promenade around these houses, a road passes; a gate 
 doubly barred and locked opens on this road, and through 
 or at this door your friends disinfected converse with 
 you. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 65 
 
 On arriving, the director being absent the doctor pre- 
 sented himself, demanded our passports and desired us to 
 follow him and receive our rooms. The doctor is a small 
 man with a black beard, a hyena-ish grin, and a fencing 
 master's air in flourishing his stick. He seemed inclined 
 to pen us up, either like so many criminals or so many 
 wild animals. Finally, all were lodged except Captain 
 Bennett of the British Navy, my friend Bob Fleming and 
 myself. They took us to a house --vhere three of our 
 friends were lodged. The doctor said that the house must 
 contain seven persons. Three persons already occupied 
 two rooms decently furnished; the other was to be our 
 quarters. He opened the door; it was a miserable, dark, 
 gloomy den, with nothing to conceal its earthy or brick 
 floor but a platform which was intended for our bedstead. 
 We told the doctor that it was a barracks, scarcely fit for 
 a horse; that he ought to be aware that he was not deal- 
 ing with malefactors or beggars but with gentlemen, one 
 an officer in the English Navy; that we were here against 
 our will for their convenience. He was insolent, as far 
 as he was able with his meagre collection of French words 
 and his menacing gestures with his cane. We told him 
 that we would not occupy the room, but find another for 
 ourselves. Presently one of my friends came in with the 
 Armenian family; they desired to occupy the room to be 
 near our part}'. They consequently took the den, but 
 being onl}' three, they wanted one more to fill up the 
 number; for the doctor said that the room could hold 
 four persons, and one of us must be one of the required 
 four. We let him understand that his beastliness would 
 not be countenanced by us, and turning our backs, looked 
 until we found the best room left and occupied it. This 
 was poor enough — the same sleeping accommodations; 
 the room was larger, more light, and having a large 
 yard. Our luggage we carried in ourselves and took 
 forcible possession. A black rascal and a beggarly old 
 Greek moved in their bedding, and took possession by 
 order of the doctor. This was a little too much for a 
 
 5 
 
66 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Captain in the British Navy, and for Americans, especially 
 a Southerner. We sent for Monsieur Doctor. " Que 
 voulez vous?" We told him our complaint; his acquain- 
 tance with French was just sufficient, with the assistance 
 of his own conscience, to understand the reason of it. He 
 said that the room could hold seven persons. We let him 
 know that we had and would keep the room, and that the 
 black man and Greek should not be our room mates. 
 
 The doctor had taken charge of our passports. C 
 
 in going about our room picked up his passport; he was 
 exceedingly provoked and demanded the presence of the 
 doctor. He appeared, and in a warm discussion told 
 
 C that he lied. This was exceedingly gentlemanly! 
 
 Before dinner a man came to all the rooms and wished to 
 know what we had in our possession; this is required, they 
 say, so that property can be sent to friends in case cf 
 death. The real reason appears to me to be, to entice 
 people to tell what they have, expecting — for the reason 
 they assign — that travellers for their own protection will 
 openly disclose all that they have, contraband or other- 
 w^ise. Notice is then perhaps sent on to Vienna, and the 
 unwary traveller taken in. They asked if we were mar- 
 ried, of what religion, etc., which impertinent questions 
 we answered as we chose. Our dinner was infamous; 
 however, we were in capital spirits after dinner, and were 
 enjoying ourselves in spite of our misfortunes, when the 
 jailer came, and ordered us all to our respective rooms. 
 We were just getting in tune, and were completely struck 
 down to hear the order. Immediately we struck up " We 
 won't go home till morning," and so we intended, for the 
 Armenian and his lady could be well provided for, and the 
 gentlemen could also pass a very comfortable night in our 
 commodious habitation. It was no go however. They 
 were marched off. 
 
 14th. We all dined together; the Armenian and all the 
 party spent the day with us, not intending it; but the gates 
 were locked at twelve o'clock, and kept so until two. The 
 dinner was somewhat better — indeed, much better — but 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 67 
 
 was in some respects not clean. The Captain, who is one 
 of the best-natured men in the world, unfortunately caught 
 sight of a wandering hair. This exceedingly vexed him, 
 and he told Nicholas one of the guardians that the dish 
 was exceedingly dirty, and that he must never bring such 
 a dinner on table again. He was insolent. The Captain 
 told him to retire and conducted him to the door. A few 
 minutes afterward, the doctor appeared. " Que voulez 
 vous?" was his interrogatory as usual. We told him our 
 complaint. He pretended to understand, and departed in 
 a violent passion. 
 
 After dinner as on the preceding day, we clustered 
 around the tree in the middle of the yard, and amused 
 ourselves with a few songs. In the midst of our hilarity, 
 we saw a number of ladies and gentlemen, counts and 
 countesses, in front of our gate, looking at us like so many 
 wild animals or malefactors. We were not at all abashed 
 by their impudence, and accordingly advanced toward 
 them and interrogated them — who and from whence they 
 came and for what? They said they were from the Baths 
 in the neighborhood, and had come to see all the sights. 
 We asked them to enter; they said it was far easier to 
 enter than to go out, and besides, that they thought we 
 could not have everything we wished. No doubt they 
 had seen the doctor. 
 
 The bell rang to retire to our rooms. A short time 
 afterwards the doctor appeared with two or three soldiers, 
 and demanded Francesco, a man who had left the steamer 
 which had brought us from Galatz. We had employed 
 this man as our servant, inasmuch as he spoke German 
 and Italian, and we were subjected to every kind of impo- 
 sition from the beggarly Austrians, they giving us no 
 tariff but one in German. 
 
 The record sets forth the further tribulation in 
 quarantine, where the surly medical official tries to 
 injure the party, as he endeavors to arrest their 
 
68 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 attendant on the ground of his non-possession of 
 a passport. On the next day, the 
 
 15th. The doctor made his appearance with his suite 
 of soldiers and demanded Francesco, but on showing 
 another paper which he had purposely withheld, he es- 
 caped imprisonment. When we got up, we found the 
 gates of our court-yard shut, and orders issued that there 
 should be no communication between us — that we should 
 not even dine together, nor visit with a guardian. This 
 was a little too bad! He had already deprived us of many 
 privileges, which we had a right to demand, and now he 
 was disposed to treat us rather as thieves than gentlemen. 
 We had as yet done nothing; we had merely defended our 
 servant, whose assistance as an interpreter was indispen- 
 sable. The idea of not seeing our friends, made us quite 
 melancholy; but this was soon cast of? when it was pro- 
 posed that we should obey the orders of the doctor " to air 
 our clothes," by filling them with straw, and amusing our 
 friends by sticking them up high, so that every one could 
 see them. This was soon done. Fleming had an old 
 blue coat, I an old pair of black pantaloons, and Mr. 
 Vieuxville a new hat. Unfortunately, this coincided ex- 
 actly with the dress of the doctor. We elevated the 
 stufYed clothes, which soon produced a considerable ex- 
 citement, affording amusement to all around us. We 
 and our friends were quite contented with the ef?ect 
 produced. 
 
 Presently to our astonishment, when we were reading 
 in our rooms, the jailer came and locked us in. This was 
 a little too severe! The doctor soon followed, attended 
 by a corporal and three soldiers, and stationed them be- 
 fore the stuffed clothes. Finding we could not get out of 
 the door, we thought we would enter the next house 
 through a flue, ascending the chimney by means of a rope 
 ladder, which we had made the night before to scale the 
 wall which separated us from our friends. 
 
 We had returned, and all were tranquil, when the gate 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 69 
 
 opened, and the doctor entered accompanied by a suite 
 of officials. They came to the window, and put some 
 questions to us. We respond: "Who are you who inter- 
 rogate us? " " Sir, do you know whom you are speaking 
 to — the major of the quarantine?" We approached the 
 window, apologized; said that it was necessary to know 
 who addressed, as it could not be expected that we would 
 answer any impudent rascal, like the doctor, whenever he 
 thought fit to question us. The Captain said that it gave 
 him great pleasure to address a brother officer. We then 
 made our obeisance, in the most polite way. They asked 
 us if we meant to insult the Austrian government. We 
 told them that the idea never entered our mind; that if 
 the doctor insisted it was an effigy of him, it was a per- 
 sonal affair. We then told the major our grievances, the 
 total want of politeness on the part of the doctor. The 
 doctor cried out all the time " I shall have satisfaction." 
 We told the major that we should say no more; that 
 we had informed them of our reason for elevating our 
 clothes; that if the doctor still persisted it was an image 
 of his person, the Captain offered him any satisfaction he 
 sought, and kindly offered him his choice of any one of us 
 three, when out of quarantine. Fortunately for himself 
 and perhaps for us, he refused such satisfaction, insisting 
 that we must be conducted to prison, or he would leave 
 the quarantine. All this time he was most violent, in 
 menacing gestures and words in a language which I could 
 not understand. We asked the major if that was gentle- 
 manly; he shrugged his shoulders, as much as to say 
 " don't mind him." The secretary of the quarantine who 
 was the interpreter of the party, said that he hoped we 
 would remain tranquil, and that if we wished anything, to 
 write to him. Francesco not having any passport, was 
 obliged to go to prison. We apologized to the major, for 
 having indirectly troubled him. 
 
 The major desired us to remove the offending object. 
 A soldier was left — for what purpose, we knew not; we 
 asked the doctor; he could not tell us. One of us 
 
70 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 attempted to remove it, when the soldier presented his gun 
 and cocked it. 
 
 They had taken away our servant, and consequently, 
 unless we suffered ourselves to be cheated, we could not 
 obtain any dinner. Very fortunately, we had brought a 
 ham into quarantine, and Bennett had a small heating 
 apparatus. We cut the ham in slices, and put them on a 
 plate, and the latter article over the heater. We enjoyed 
 our dinner much, 
 
 i6th. The servant asked us if we wished dinner, 
 we told him we would have nothing until we had a 
 Tariff, and made our dinner on our ham. The restaura- 
 teur would not give us any forks or knives, so that we 
 were obliged to cut our ham with a razor, and eat it with 
 forks made of wood and our penknives. This afternoon 
 the agent of the steamer called; he was very civil, heard 
 our grievances, and said that he would call on the major 
 himself. 
 
 i/th. Ham dinner again. Our friends met us in the 
 afternoon. Delighted to see them. The Armenian lady 
 has acted with much spirit; she said that she did not care 
 about her liberty, when we were slaves or prisoners; and 
 that if she was compelled to visit the German chamber- 
 maid and not us, she would prefer to remain in her room. 
 When we were all together, the agent of steamers came 
 to see us; he had drawn up a protest against the doctor 
 to be handed to the major. He said that he called on the 
 major; that the major and many other persons, some of 
 considerable influence in Europe, had made complaints 
 against the doctor already, and that a courier had been 
 despatched the previous evening to bring here a Commis- 
 sioner, to examine into the complaints. It is a fortunate 
 thing for us that the major and the agent have personal 
 complaints against the doctor. We were granted permis- 
 sion to go around the wall, but the agent advised us not 
 to avail ourselves of it. 
 
 i8th. While we were washing, the doctor came to the 
 door of our house, and requested to see us; we told him 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 71 
 
 to wait until we were dressed. He came into where we 
 were washing, most politely asked us how we were, and 
 whether we had received a Tariff in Italian (we had) ; that 
 if there was anything we wished that was not on the Tariff, 
 to mention it the day before, and we should have it. We 
 dined together today; passed it pleasantly; took a walk 
 in the evening before the gates were shut. We have at 
 last obtained our washerwoman, a nice looking, German 
 damsel. 
 
 When the gates were closed for the evening, Joseppi our 
 Italian interpreter came to us and said that he would come 
 again in the evening, and tell us something important. We 
 watched out for him and at dark saw him at the door. He 
 gave us the intelligence that tomorrow morning at five 
 o'clock two of us would be in irons in prison. We could 
 not do otherwise than believe it, inasmuch as we had seen 
 what free use they made of their chains; for poor Joseppi 
 was put in chains this morning, and kept there for three 
 hours, because he had introduced into our rooms a wash- 
 erwoman, without consulting the doctor who wished to 
 employ another. We arranged all our things; vowed to 
 defend and stick by each other to the last. As we had 
 the expectation of a pallet of straw, the court dress of 
 Austria with its bracelets, etc., we thought we would enjoy 
 our bed for the last time for some period — stretch out our 
 limbs and play the gentleman, for tomorrow we were to 
 be state prisoners; and for what? What have we done to 
 bring ourselves to an equality with malefactors? Had we 
 disobeyed the laws of quarantine? Here we were to be 
 confined and chained, without the power of saying a word 
 in our defence! I had a disturbed rest; my imagination 
 brought before me strange and disagreeable scenes. I 
 awoke just at five; the doctor had not yet appeared. Per- 
 haps the servant was wrong, or had deceived us. 
 
 Later in the morning the doctor came, bringing 
 word from the Commander-in-Chief, that the party 
 
72 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 should be held as prisoners until the arrival of the 
 Commissioner. By advice of the major, the af- 
 flicted ones themselves wrote to the Commander- 
 in-Chief asking that the commission be sent at 
 once. They wrote also to the English Consul 
 and to Mr. Muhlenberg, the American Minister 
 at Vienna. 
 
 Four soldiers were marched into the premises 
 occupied by our travellers. Afterward the EngHsh 
 Consul called and rendered some welcome service. 
 He joined his offer of parole to that of the major, 
 on the strength of which the ones held in detention 
 might leave the place. Again : 
 
 20th. Wrote according to the request of Col. Hodges, 
 British Consul, our grievances in detail. The Director of 
 Lazaret who has just returned from an excursion against 
 some robbers in the neighborhood, called on us early this 
 morning; he is an exceedingly polite and gentlemanly 
 man, advanced in years. He expressed his regret that he 
 had been absent; apologized for the doctor, saying that 
 his conduct had been disgraceful, but that he was a man 
 " sans education." On leaving us he told the guardians 
 that if any of them were guilty of the least incivility to- 
 wards us, they should be immediately discharged. After 
 breakfast we had a visit from the Secretary of Lazaret, 
 who kindly sympathizes with us, and says that he thinks 
 the doctor will be discharged. 
 
 The others have been allowed to walk about the quaran- 
 tine, and dine together. We are prisoners.' 
 
 This afternoon we were aroused by some noise, and on 
 enquiry, heard that the doctor had ordered Sam [Mr. 
 Whitlock,] Thring and Cram to their rooms, saying that 
 they must remain there, prisoners, until the Commission 
 arrives, which he says will probably be on Wednesday 
 next. This is bad news! I am dreadfully enervated and 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 73 
 
 worried. I can't see how the word or parole of a Major 
 and British Consul can be cancelled by the ipse dixit of 
 a physician. 
 
 2ist. News received from Director that the Commis- 
 sion will arrive tonight, and we be out of this hole 
 
 tomorrow. 
 
 It was a serious and unfortunate experience for 
 our travellers, else so much space would not have 
 been devoted to it in the journal. That it was 
 keenly felt by the participants is further show^n in 
 the entry made on the same day as the last: 
 
 Read the English service in compan}- with Bennett and 
 Fleming. The Psalm of the Day (the 105th) was ex- 
 tremely appropriate to our situation. 
 
 There are other reasons for the insertion here of 
 the records of the time, despite their lengthened 
 dimension. The occurrence needs telling as a 
 vivid part of the life that was lived, an experience 
 unusual in any biography. Again, the story will 
 show the possibilities of existence in quarantine at 
 the date referred to and under the rule of an offi- 
 cious health officer pufTed up by his petty authority. 
 
 The frequent mention of quarantine throughout 
 the journal will call attention to the universal dread 
 of the plague, which a few years before had wrought 
 havoc in the older lands, and about the near ap- 
 proach of which there were reports at the time. 
 
 At last, deliverance is at hand. 
 
 22nd. This evening, the long expected Commission 
 arrived. They were twelve or fifteen in number; they 
 
74 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 received us with much civility, and desired us to make our 
 complaints in writing. 
 
 The doctor called on us this morning at eight o'clock; 
 made us show our bodies to see that we were not affected 
 with the plague; then shook hands, saying in French 
 that our probation was finished. We supposed, from 
 this, that we were free, and would soon be at liberty 
 and join again our friends; but on inquiry, we found 
 that his cordial shake of hands was only a piece of cold 
 formality. 
 
 23rd. The Commission commenced their sitting at 
 seven o'clock. At ten o'clock, Capt. Bennett, Fleming 
 and myself, were waited upon by the aide-de-camp of the 
 Colonel and our friend the Steamer Agent, and desired to 
 appear before the Commission. The Secretary read the 
 complaints of the doctor against us, which we proved to 
 be entirely unfounded in every instance. Bennett then, on 
 the request of the Colonel, read our complaints against 
 the doctor, which were interpreted by the agent. All 
 present were astounded at the base behavior of the doctor. 
 We were kept in attendance three hours, the time being 
 occupied in translating our complaints, which the Colonel 
 desired us to retain to be sent to his government. On 
 retiring, they said that we were free, but must wait the 
 examination of the other gentlemen, in order to make the 
 whole affair as clear as possible against the doctor. After 
 dinner, the rest were called in, in order. Rhinelander and 
 Rawnsley had been detained, when the doctor had told the 
 English Consul that they had been guilty of nothing. At 
 seven o'clock, we were all summoned. They received us 
 standing. The Colonel then addressed us; said that we 
 were acquitted, apologized for our detention; that he 
 should inform our government of our innocence, and of 
 the course his government should take in the punishment 
 of the doctor for our uncalled-for treatment. He closed 
 his address by saying that we were free to leave when we 
 might choose, and advising the Captain when he should 
 again receive ill treatment from the doctor of a Lazaretto, 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 75 
 
 not to hang him up until he was clear of the quarantine. 
 The agent stayed with the Commission until twelve 
 o'clock, making charges against the doctor. We left 
 the quarantine at eight o'clock for Orsova. 
 
 24th. Detained until five o'clock, P.M. in obtaining 
 our passport. We had been kept too late in quarantine 
 to meet the steamer, or to send a special messenger to 
 detain her for us. Went oflf to Mehadiah, a beautiful 
 watering place, situated between mountains with a tor- 
 rent running between them. We entered the town at nine 
 o'clock. A gay scene was presented to us; all the fashion- 
 ables were promenading, and a fine band of music playing 
 in the streets. The only sleeping apartment to be had was 
 the ball-room. We were great lions, being recognized as 
 the rioters at the quarantine. 
 
 25th. Took a beautiful walk through this lovely place; 
 took a bath, called on Col. Hodges and lounged through 
 the day. 
 
 26th. This morning at three o'clock, left for Pest, by 
 post. Sam, Fleming and Capt. Bennett preferred to re- 
 main, rather than make the disagreeable land travel; we 
 wished to save time. Our vehicle was nothing more than 
 a country wagon, without seats even; we were obliged to 
 use our luggage and hay, for this purpose. 
 
 27th — 29th. We found the road extremely dusty; I was 
 fortunate enough to have a veil. Our wagons broke 
 down constantly, and sometimes detained us for hours. 
 We travelled all night, and after much inconvenience and 
 fatigue, reached Pest at eleven o'clock, I have never 
 passed through a country that can compare with Hungary, 
 in richness of soil and cultivation; you see fields of grain 
 ten miles square. The men are lazy, the women the prin- 
 cipal agriculturists. The women are extremely amiable 
 and pretty. We met with much roguery from the post- 
 masters, such as showing false tariffs; withholding change, 
 a very common habit, as far as I've seen in Hungary. We 
 had on one occasion as our postboy, a lad who spoke 
 Latin as fluently as his own tongue, and as correctly — 
 
76 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 according to our Englishman who took the first honors 
 at Cambridge — as the best scholars in England. 
 
 30th. Roamed through Pest, a beautifully built town, 
 with broad streets well paved, and prettily finished houses. 
 It is celebrated for its fine baths. I was struck with the 
 beauty of the signs before all the shops. I purchased 
 some brushes from a man who had a coronet on his ring. 
 At dinner we saw some of our quarantine associates; after 
 dinner, called on our Armenian friends. Went to the 
 opera — Belisarius. 
 
 31st. Intended to have left this evening by the peasant 
 post, and so arrive at Vienna before the steamer and gain 
 a day at Pest; but by some rascality, after we had left and 
 got about a mile on our way, we were informed that our 
 carriage was unfit to proceed, and that we must conse- 
 quently return to Pest. The valet de place who made our 
 arrangements was to be blamed. In an hour's time he 
 would procure another vehicle; we waited until ten o'clock, 
 when he arrived and said that he had a carriage, but must 
 walk a mile or two out of town to meet the conveyance. 
 We had lost much time, and were unwilling to make 
 concessions; therefore we desired him to return the money 
 we had advanced, which he did. 
 
 August 1st. This morning, found Thring exceedingly, 
 in fact dangerously ill of bilious colic. At five o'clock, he 
 was pronounced out of danger, and we thought of leaving 
 him — taking the Eilwagen — but again we were frustrated 
 by the rascality and deception of the Hungarians. 
 
 2nd. Thring is much better, but extremely weak. Great 
 news from the East: Mahomet Ali has vanquished, in a 
 masterly manner, the forces of the Sultan; it is even 
 rumored that the Turkish fleet has surrendered to the 
 Egyptian, that the English and French fleet are in the 
 Dardanelles, and that Russia meditates an attack upon 
 Constantinople or that as an ally she will defend the Dar- 
 danelles against the English and French and Egyptians. 
 
 My attention was drawn today to a strange object, at the 
 corner of the principal street; it resembled the trunk of a 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 77 
 
 tree covered with iron. On examination and inquiry, we 
 found that a locksmith had made a lock and placed it in 
 this public situation, offering a large reward to any that 
 could open it, and demanding that all that failed should 
 afBx a nail to the trunk of the tree. It is now actually 
 sheeted with iron nails. — It is a delightful custom of the 
 country to have music all the time you are at dinner, and 
 at supper also. The Casino is a delightful place — news- 
 papers from every part of Europe — splendid ballrooms. 
 
 3rd. Left in the steamer for Vienna; boat very small 
 (The Nador), 40 horse power. The river, in point of 
 scenery, much finer than the part of the Danube we have 
 already seen; the view is occasionally relieved by an old 
 ruined castle. Many passengers, consisting principally of 
 Hungarian nobility — rather a tough set in spite of their 
 gentle blood! Passed the night horribly — no regular 
 sleeping accommodations. 
 
 4th. Much amused and disgusted by Hungarian man- 
 ners. They use no soap to wash their hands, but fill their 
 mouth with water, and then spit it out on their hands; they 
 wash or clean their teeth with the forefinger. When they 
 sit down to table, they take off their coats, and proceed to 
 the tedious and arduous duty of wading through a German 
 meal, which consists of a series of sweets, sour salads and 
 grease. — At two o'clock, arrived at Presburg, where the 
 Diet now sits. We intended to leave immediately for 
 Vienna, but to our disappointment no carriage was to be 
 taken without the vilest imposition; so we determined to 
 remain with the steamer which leaves in the morning. 
 Very disagreeable! Obliged to leave the boat, and go to 
 the hotel. Poor Francesco, extremely ill with the bilious 
 colic, removed to the hospital. 
 
 Presburg is a beautiful place. Some excitement in the 
 Diet. The King demands soldiers, and the Diet demands 
 the release of some of their nobility. I don't feel well; 
 severe headache, no appetite. 
 
 5th. At five o'clock, with few passengers, left for Vi- 
 enna; wind strong; the boat found it extremely difficult 
 
78 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 to make way against the current, sometimes it was sta- 
 tionary. We arrived, three hours after time, at Vienna, or 
 at the place where carriages are in readiness to take you 
 to Vienna. The Custom-house officers, whom I had so 
 much dreaded, treated us remarkably well. No difficulty, 
 in the least! Vienna seemed, in the distance, situated on 
 a plain, with mountains rising in the rear. Our ride for 
 an hour was through the Prater, a large park, a fashion- 
 able place for driving and a lively scene of gayety on 
 Sundays and holydays; it abounds with deer. We stopt 
 at "The Lamb" in the Faubourg — all full; thence went 
 to the Kaiserinn von Oestreich, where we found good 
 accommodations. 
 
 6th. Went to our Bankers, the Police Office — to obtain 
 our Carte du Sejour, and to the Custom-house to obtain 
 some books. Our minister, Mr. Muhlenberg, is out of 
 town — in Italy with his family. He had received my letter 
 and had spoken to Prince Metternich, who said that we 
 would be liberated before a letter could reach us. The 
 Viennese dine between one and two, so that two or more 
 hours are lost each day. Took a walk on the Glacis, in 
 the Volksgarten, and went to the Church of St. Augus- 
 tine, where there is a beautiful monument to Maria Chris- 
 tina, wife of Albert. It is by Canova; the design re- 
 minds you of his own tomb at Venice; youth and age are 
 beautifully contrasted. It is considered one of his finest 
 efforts. In the Volksgarten is a statue of Theseus by 
 Canova; it is a bold, spirited thing, placed in a miniature 
 temple of Theseus. Spent the evening at the Opera. A 
 Ballet "The Revolt of the Harem" well got up; the last 
 act admirable. The women of the Harem appear as sol- 
 diers fortified in a recess of the mountains. They were as 
 well drilled as so many Austrian soldiers; were provided 
 with real guns and fired a volley. It was admirably done. 
 The house is splendid, tastefully decorated and large. 
 
 7th. Went to the Arsenal, one of the finest in the world, 
 beautifully arranged. It was crowded. A guide accom- 
 panied us, giving a minute description of the various 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 79 
 
 objects of curiosity, in German — which made it extremely 
 irksome. There are arms for 300,000 men. Among the 
 curious things is the coat of Gustavus Adolphus — with 
 a hole in it — which was perforated by the bullet which 
 caused his death. 
 
 Paid a second visit to the Church of St. Augustine and 
 the Volksgarten. Our friend Thring arrived today; we 
 had left him at Pest recovering from his illness. Today, 
 after dinner, I had a severe chill, and am somewhat 
 alarmed; my headache still remains. Rhinelander, for the 
 last few days, has kept his room, complaining of a severe 
 headache also. 
 
 8th. Visited the Imperial Gallery at the Belvedere; a 
 large collection of paintings of the Italian School. !Much 
 trash, and but few fine paintings. 
 
 Here follows a list of canvases. After a reference 
 to Ruisdael, Rubens, Gerhard, Dow, Teniers, Al- 
 brecht Diirer and other artists, our traveller records 
 his impression: 
 
 Although these paintings are of such a remote date, they 
 please by brilliancy and freshness; but are indeed too vit- 
 reous in appearance. Some modern paintings quite beau- 
 tiful. A vile collection of statues, four or five in number; 
 one, a reclining figure, is quite pretty. 
 
 Another chill today, and as Rhinelander called in a 
 physician yesterday, I thought it advisable to call in one 
 myself — Dr. Vivenot, who sent me to bed this evening. 
 
 9th. This morning quite sick; raging headache; much 
 pleased with the kindness of the physician. The servants 
 extremely kind; the chambermaid, in the absence of a 
 nurse, sat up with me all night, and applied ice to my 
 head every five minutes. 
 
 loth. Passed a bad night; the fever very severe, also 
 the chill. I feel no better, and lose confidence in my 
 physician. Rhinelander remains as he was. 
 
8o 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 nth. Rhinelander at nine o'clock was much better; at 
 two o'clock he was much altered for the worse; he became 
 extremely enervated and ill. The physician was sent for. 
 He was much astonished when he saw his patient, and 
 hurrying into my room, with his face flushed, asked " Is 
 he a Catholic? " At first, I did not perceive his meaning, 
 but afterwards I soon perceived that my poor friend was 
 just hovering between life and death. At four o'clock, he 
 was still much more enervated; another physician was called 
 in. The disease had changed to cholera, and poor Phil's 
 life was despaired of. We inquired for a Protestant cler- 
 gyman: in this gay city, not one was to be found, who 
 spoke English. One of our English friends, Thring, 
 kindly volunteered to read the Service for the Visitation 
 of the Sick," in which my poor friend entered with much 
 interest. I was anxious to leave my bed, and visit my 
 sick friend, but it was forbidden. He sent me messages 
 to his friends, which I was obliged to commit to Cram, in 
 consequence of my inability to write. He lingered until 
 nine o'clock, in great agony and anxious for death. He 
 said " he was happy " and that *' he loved his sister." At 
 nine o'clock, he calmly died away. What an affliction of 
 Providence! I scarcely can realize it — that one who yes- 
 terday, who this very morning was so strong and spirited, 
 was cut down and removed from all things living! — one 
 just in the prime of life, just entering upon his estate; one 
 just arriving home, after an absence of nearly two years; 
 taken sick in a strange land, and carried of? without the 
 privilege of saying adieu to beloved relationr and friends. 
 How gloomy are now the once pleasant associations! The 
 retrospect is now all saddened. I cannot think of one 
 pleasant hour, but that I recall to mind the friend who has 
 been taken from us. But he died happy: this should be 
 to all sufficient consolation, and it should be always re- 
 membered that " God moves in a mysterious way." 'Tis 
 certainly a great blow. With what pleasure we had all 
 looked forward to Vienna! The amusements we had set 
 apart to add to our pleasure — what are they now to us? 
 
f 
 
 PRIEST-MUSICIAN 8l 
 
 It is so unexpected! In Egypt we looked for sickness and 
 danger, but at Vienna we expected to find nothing but 
 amusement. We have been so intimately associated since 
 we left America, that I feel as if I had lost a near relative 
 — it makes such ravage in our little party! 
 
 I2th. Passed a horrible night. Yesterday I obtained 
 a nurse. She can't speak a word of any language intelli- 
 gible to me; and is not clean, as she wipes the spoons on 
 the sheets, in the absence of anything more suitable. The 
 body of my friend is exposed today in the Cathedral — a 
 custom of the country to prevent burying alive. — I don't 
 feel as well today. The doctor proposed a consultation; 
 Baron Turkheim was accordingly called in. My thoughts 
 were all gloomy, and I could think of nothing but the 
 pleasure of dying at home, among your friends. 
 
 13th. My friend was buried at three o'clock. Several 
 English gentlemen staying at the house, attended the 
 funeral. A Protestant German clergyman had been en- 
 gaged to officiate, when it was afterwards ascertained that 
 there was an English clergyman in town, who kindly 
 promised to officiate. At the grave, however, the Ger- 
 man minister said that the government would not allow 
 the English service to be read, without special permis- 
 sion. An Englishman called on me this morning, and 
 said that anything he could do for me, or his friends in 
 town (for he had several) — that he or they would do it 
 with pleasure; that I must consider him my servant. 
 Others offered to assist us in any \\2.y , financial or other- 
 wise. Since I've travelled, I have received nothing but 
 kindness from the English. Our two travelling com- 
 panions, Thring and Rawnsley, left today for England. 
 It is a melancholy day, but I feel better. 
 
 14th. Permitted to take a short ride to Prince Schwar- 
 zenberg's garden, accompanied by Cram who is exceed- 
 ingly kind and'attentive. 
 
 15th. Our friends Fleming and Sam arrived from Pest; 
 delighted to see them. They were much shocked by the 
 dreadful news. I took another drive today. 
 
 6 
 
t 
 
 82 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 i6th. I begin to feel quite strong. Another drive to 
 Prince S.'s garden. I walk out a little. 
 
 17th. Accompanied Mr. Hatfield and my friends to 
 Hitzing and Schonbrunn, about three miles from Vienna. 
 We left at two o'clock, in the carriage of Mr. Hatfield. 
 Strauss was to play at the Casino at Hitzing. The palace 
 and gardens pretty — quite Frenchified in appearance. The 
 place is called from a pretty fountain (schon Brunnen) ; 
 said to be the best water in the world. Saw the Emperor 
 in the garden; looks like a benevolent, good man, but of 
 little mind or decision of character. 
 
 i8th. Walked out in the morning with Vivenot. I feel 
 almost well, only a little weak. — Heard the opera of Som- 
 nambula sung by Mad. Lutgar, the favorite singer at 
 Vienna. She has much sweetness of tone, not much com- 
 pass and moderate force. She sings very pleasantly. I 
 should not call her a great singer by any means, not so 
 great as Mad. A. whom we heard at Florence. 
 
 19th. Visited the Archduke Charles' palace; prettily 
 furnished. At twelve o'clock we heard as we supposed a 
 fine band of music, but on investigation we discovered 
 that it was nothing but a clock. It played an overture, 
 and can play at least fifty other pieces of music. It is an 
 astonishing piece of mechanism by Maelzel. The collec- 
 tion of drawings belonging to the Archduke is very ex- 
 tensive: 180,000 engravings — some exceedingly interesting 
 — sketches and drawings by old masters; Raphael's sketch 
 of the Transfiguration; many figures of The Last Judg- 
 ment, by Michael Angelo himself; 122 sketches by Ra- 
 phael; 20 by Andrea del Sarto and others. 
 
 Paid a second visit to the Belvedere palace. Spent the 
 evening by invitation, at the house of Mr. Swartz, our 
 Consul. We met a family of Fishers from Baltimore, Mr. 
 and Mrs. Clay, Charge d' Affaires in the absence of Mr. 
 Muhlenberg, an American Missionary and- wife, an Eng- 
 lish Captain, etc. Left early. Swartz, a good meaning 
 man perhaps, but extremely coarse and disagreeable in 
 manners. On my recovery, he told me he was extremely 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 83 
 
 glad to see me up, in fact that there was one in Vienna 
 more so; that he was glad for my sake and for his own, 
 because if I died I should give him so much trouble. 
 
 Since I have been here, I have heard Lanner the rival 
 of Strauss; he is perhaps not so brilliant, but certainly 
 plays with more taste, more beautiful finish and science. 
 
 On the 20th a visit is paid to the Ambras 
 Museum. 
 
 Aiter referring to various antiquities and curiosi- 
 ties, the journalist adds the remark: 
 
 Among the jewels which are more brilliant than curious, 
 is a " splendid " — at least so its maker Benvenuto Cellini 
 thought — salt-cellar; after reading his own description, I 
 was somewhat disappointed with it. 
 
 2ist. Anxious to make an excursion to Baden and 
 Laxenburg, but the weather is too unfavorable. The cabi- 
 nets, of antiquities and gems, closed for the present. — I 
 must not forget to mention the noble Cathedral of St. 
 Stephen's. It is Gothic, and as far as concerns the inte- 
 rior is perfect. Its tower however is its chief beauty; 
 nothing can exceed its graceful majesty. It rises gradu- 
 ally tapering to the skies. Its height is 465 feet. Unfor- 
 tunately it is now three feet out of the perpendicular, and 
 they are compelled to remove it for reconstruction; they 
 commenced the operation of removal yesterday. It is 
 something of an undertaking, and many persons were 
 assembled to witness it. 
 
 22nd. Rains very hard. Paid a visit to our Armenian 
 friends who are recovering from their illness, with the 
 exception of poor Thomas who has left for Constantinople 
 in consequence of ill health. 
 
 24th. Today at one o'clock, we leave in the "Eilwagen" 
 for Linz. Our friends Messrs. Morrot and Vieuxville go 
 with us. I am sorry that circumstances have interfered 
 so much with my seeing Vienna properly. It certainly is 
 
84 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 the most delightful place for travellers. Rather, no city 
 can equal or surpass it in amusement: a good opera, 
 theatres, the best instrumental music, balls, fetes— in fact 
 the people seem to do nothing but amuse themselves. 
 Upon us, rather a melancholy impression is left. 
 
 Vienna is one of the cleanest cities I've seen; the pave- 
 ment the best. Each stone a few inches in diameter costs 
 20 sous. The houses are large, and occupied by several 
 families. . . . The streets all radiate from the Cathe- 
 dral. No very conspicuous public buildings; the Church 
 of San Carlo is unique in its exterior. The shops are 
 prettily arranged; no sidewalks — constant danger of hav- 
 ing the toes taken off, unless care is observed in turning 
 corners. 
 
 We left the city at one o'clock. Our road lay toward 
 Schonbrunn, so that I've seen the palace three times. 
 The Eil- or Speed Wagon is not such a rapid manner of 
 travelling as its name would indicate. Horses are changed 
 at each post, every two German miles (lo English). 
 Some of the vehicles are intended for four, others for eight 
 persons. There is no reason for slow travelling, but the 
 repugnance of Germans to hurry themselves; they look 
 upon dignified inaction as the height of luxury. The first 
 town we passed through was Hiitteldorf, a place much re- 
 sorted to by the Viennese in summer; you see here some 
 beautiful villas, and the country is cultivated and pictu- 
 resque by nature. We met crowds of men and women 
 walking along the road, on their way to some pilgrimage 
 Church; they are generally preceded by a priest carrying 
 a cross. Near Purkersdorf, you pass along the Wien, a 
 torrent which gives the name to the Austrian capital. At 
 nine o'clock, at St. Polten, we had a German supper, con- 
 sisting of meats and beer in abundance. 
 
 Travelled all night— a thing to me by no means agree- 
 able. The Germans travel by night, to allow themselves 
 more time to eat and drink during the day. 
 
 25th. At six o'clock, breakfasted at Strengberg. It 
 being Sunday, we have an opportunity of seeing the 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 85 
 
 picturesque costumes which you find in every section of 
 this part of the country. Two German miles farther on, 
 we found Enns, a town of 2000 inhabitants; its old walls 
 were built out of the money which was paid for Richard 
 Coeur de Lion's ransom. All along the road from this 
 town to Linz, you see representations of St, Florian, who 
 is much esteemed by the Austrians and Bavarians — he 
 being principally engaged as chief engineer on all occa- 
 sions of fire. 
 
 Three or four miles from Linz is Ebersberg, at the ex- 
 tremity of a long wooden bridge. The town was the 
 scene of a severe engagement between the French and the 
 Austrians in 1809. The passage was disputed with much 
 spirit. In this town the battle was kept up, and 12000 men 
 fell. A mile or two further on you pass a tower, a part of 
 the series of towers, forming the new fortifications just 
 finished at Linz. 
 
 We reached Linz about twelve o'clock, and took up our 
 quarters at the house opposite the Post, the Golden Can- 
 non. After dinner, we took a valet de place and a fiacre. 
 A young Swiss gentleman, on understanding our inten- 
 tion of making a//?/// through the village and imme- 
 diate environs, came to us and in a polite way requested 
 permission to join our party, saying as an apology for 
 making the request, that he believed there was no one of 
 the party who could speak German, which was the only 
 language with which our guide or valet was conversant. 
 We gladly accepted his ofifer, and endeavored to pack our 
 party as well as possible in a small vehicle, and hastened 
 to visit the curiosities of the place. The city is surrounded 
 by a series of forts, 32 in number, about a mile or two 
 apart; they occupy a circuit of nine miles. Having ob- 
 tained permission from the Governor, we examined one 
 of the forts. Each tower is 30 feet high, and 80 in diam- 
 eter; they are however so sunk in the ground that only 
 the roof projects. Around each tower is a ditch, and a 
 glacis toward the town. On viewing the inside arrange- 
 ments, you are immediately reminded of a man-of-war. 
 
86 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Each tower consists of three stories: the lowest for pro- 
 visions, and suppHed with a pump; the middle for the 
 quarters of the troops; the highest is a platform which is 
 mounted with ten guns, ingeniously arranged so as to be 
 made to bear on any single spot. There are many advan- 
 tages in this system of fortification, but its success is to 
 be tested. There is much economy in this series of forts 
 over a long continuous fortification, there being 32 points 
 of attack. Each two contiguous forts have a secret com- 
 munication under the earth. 
 
 From the fort we went up to the Jagermeyer Garden, 
 to obtain a view of the environs. Near the Garden is a 
 beautiful Church almost finished; it is small but perfect in 
 its way; it abounds in painted glass, whose varied tints 
 play fantastically throughout the sacred place. Next to 
 the Church is a Convent; this building has all the appear- 
 ance of a tower; it was originally a fortification. Here 
 we found some young priests, one of whom kindly took 
 us to a platform on the top, which gave us a splendid 
 view of the scenery. On the South, the view fs bounded 
 by snowy chains of the Styrian and Salzburg Alps; the 
 Danube below you and as far as the eye can reach is seen 
 meandering through the valley which lies before you in 
 all its beauty, richly ornamented with picturesque chateaus 
 and graceful looking cottages. 
 
 The girls of Linz are distinguished in guide books for 
 their beauty. Perhaps it is ironical flattery ; perhaps 
 one unfortunate,, or rather fortunate fellow, may have met 
 with a charming damsel, and have become enamoured. 
 They all wear on their heads, a kind of helmet of gold 
 gauze, which gives them the appearance of so many Mi- 
 nervas, rather than Venuses. They seem too martial and 
 masculine, to please my taste; and their costume is rather 
 curious than pretty. How different the tasteful way of 
 arranging the hair which you find in Hungary and about 
 Vienna! — that is all simplicity and beauty. 
 
 Our Swiss friend we found all gentlemanly in his man- 
 ners; but two bottles of beer made him rather gay, and in 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 87 
 
 the Volksgarten he was far too lively. In all German 
 towns you find public gardens which on Sundays are en- 
 livened by a fine band of music, the fashionable part of tHe 
 community and happy peasantry. — In honor of a royal 
 personage who was staying at the same hotel, we were 
 gratified in the evening by a fine band of military music, 
 composed of about 50 performers. It was decidedly the 
 best military music we have yet heard. These things 
 are well managed in Germany. The musicians have their 
 stands for music, and are provided with lights, so that 
 they can play the most difficult pieces. 
 
 26th. At six o'clock left for Salzburg by Ischil. We 
 engaged a separate wagon on the railroad, and were con- 
 ducted by means of horses to Gmunden. On our way we 
 visited the Falls of the Traun. I was somewhat disap- 
 pointed after what I had heard of these celebrated falls. 
 There was an abundance of water, but I think this is all 
 that can be said. The height is about 42 feet. Along the 
 falls runs a curious aqueduct, by means of which the salt 
 barges ascend and descend the river. At two o'clock we 
 arrived at Gmunden, a town beautifully situated on Lake 
 Traunsee. Here we found a steamer in readiness to take 
 us across the lake. It was quite a miniature concern, but 
 amply sufficient for the purpose intended. The lake is 
 small, but exceedingly beautiful. Its pure green waters 
 are frowned upon by the majestic Dachstein and the 
 gloomy Trauenstein. On one side and in the distance, 
 the view is terminated by retiring hills, lively and pictu- 
 resque with houses and villages. An Englishman is the 
 proprietor and captain of the steamer. Carriages are in 
 readiness to take passengers to Ischil. They, on the 
 present occasion, were soon filled; we were advised to wait 
 until the arrival of the steamer at four o'clock. In the 
 meanwhile, we visited a salt establishment. The process 
 is by evaporation, the brinish water being brought from 
 Ischil by means of aqueducts — it being much cheaper to 
 manufacture the salt here than at Ischil in consequence of 
 the abundance of fuel at this place. In the next steamer, 
 
88 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 the Duchess of Parma arrived, in consequence of which 
 the palace was illuminated, and music was playing as we 
 entered Ischil. There was difficulty in finding a hotel, 
 the Post being full; got at last taken in at a small but 
 comfortable house. 
 
 27th. Got out early. The public bath is in a fine house. 
 Over the door is seen in large letters " In sale et in sole 
 omnia consistunt." Took a walk around the town ; 
 crossed the river to obtain a better view. It is hemmed in 
 on every side by high mountains. We endeavored for a 
 long time to find Schwalmann's Garden, to obtain another 
 view of the town, and to see the beautiful Franzel, the 
 daughter of the host, who has received so many enco- 
 miums from guide-book writers. We were about giving 
 up the search, when we met a young man who spoke a 
 few words of French, who kindly accompanied us to the 
 garden — which I must allow is beautifully situated. A 
 hunt was made after Franzel, whom we found in the 
 kitchen among pots and dishes. Each had conjured up 
 some beautiful image, when, what was our disappoint- 
 ment to find nothing but an antique beauty, or rather an 
 antique who they say was a beauty! 
 
 At ten o'clock we started ofF in two posting establish- 
 ments, to Salzburg. The road was extremely interesting, 
 passing by three or four lakes. One post from Salzburg, 
 we were overtaken by a severe storm of rain. Arrived at 
 Salzburg about ten. Hotel Schwarzmoor, which we pre- 
 ferred in consequence of recommendations we had re- 
 ceived of it, in point of view. 
 
 28th, Horrible rainy day! No one would go out but 
 Mons. Morrot, who visited the salt-mines at Hallein, 
 which are exceedingly interesting. Vieuxville, Fleming 
 and myself were afraid of exposing ourselves to the 
 weather and to the dampness of a salt-mine. 
 
 29th. Indications of a clear day, and we determined to 
 visit the castle. We accordingly procured an order from 
 the Governor, and ascended at nine o'clock. It is situ- 
 ated on a high rock commanding the city, and during the 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 89 
 
 middle ages was occupied as the residence and retreat 
 of the Archbishops, against their rebellious subjects, the 
 peasants. These Archbishops were, during the middle 
 ages, princes of the land. From the galleries of the 
 castle, you have the finest view the eye could wish. The 
 clouds were slowly and lazily wreathing their way up the 
 mountain sides, and through a small opening, the sun was 
 glancing his beams over a distant part of the valley. To 
 the cloud effect was added the grandeur of the view. The 
 mind and eye could play at random with the size and dis- 
 tance of the mountains; they appeared to reach the very 
 skies. No limit could be placed to their height. Ridge 
 rises on ridge, and mountain on mountain, in silent dig- 
 nity, while below, the eye could pleasantly gaze on the rich 
 valley, which, with its graceful, bending river, its green 
 meadows and golden crops, its chateaus and villas, lay in 
 beauty beneath us. I thought that it was the most pleas- 
 ing view I had yet seen. The castle is a curious old place, 
 containing some singular antique shields of the Arch- 
 bishops, weapons of the peasants, and the stuflfed skin of 
 a famous horse which the leader of the rebels rode. The 
 torture chamber still is to be seen. We returned by way 
 of the Monchsberg, a part of the ridge on which the 
 castle stands, beautifully laid out in pleasant walks, and 
 affording fine views of the valley. We stopped at the 
 stables for the cavalry; the horses for the officers were 
 splendid animals — a good menage. Near it is the tunnel 
 which passes under the Monchsberg, finished by an Arch- 
 bishop, who gave his name to it — " Sigismund Thor." 
 
 In the afternoon, took a ride to a garden belonging 
 to the Emperor. It certainly abounded in curious play- 
 things in the shape of water-works, etc., but has little else 
 to please; some of the curious things however are beauti- 
 ful. Fountains are so arranged as to appear as glass 
 vases over natural flowers. You are requested to sit 
 down at a table of stone, on stools of stone with a hole in 
 the middle; as soon as you are seated you find fountains 
 springing up on every side so as to surround you with jets 
 
90 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 of water, while you feel a little nervous when you see 
 water spouting up from the holes in the unoccupied seats. 
 There are large fish-ponds in which you see every kind of 
 fish, which are exceedingly fond of being fed by visitors. 
 There are some curious specimens of mechanism: in a 
 grotto, you find yourself surrounded by birds, which keep 
 up a most unmelodious chant; you see a large village — 
 all the villagers actively employed at their difYerent trades, 
 some amusing themselves by looking at a dancing bear, 
 or waltzing to the music of a band. There are other 
 smaller pieces of mechanism, well adapted to childish 
 tastes. — Mr. Morrot left us today. Vieuxville preferred 
 to remain with us, and enjoy an excursion to the Konig- 
 see. Fleming, I am sorry to say, is again quite unwell. 
 
 30th. I forgot to mention the beautiful fountain which 
 we saw yesterday, as we passed near the Cathedral, on our 
 way to the castle. There is much grace and skill shown 
 in the management of the figures which support the upper 
 receptacle of the water; perhaps however the figures are 
 too large, and show too much exertion in sustaining a 
 basin too small for their united powers. — Today we made 
 an excursion to the Konigsee and Berchtesgaden. The 
 ride is extremely agreeable, passing through a beautiful 
 valley and along the side of the Untersberg, which is in- 
 teresting as being appropriated to the Emperor Barba- 
 rossa and his vassals, as a prison until the day of judgment. 
 Our guide here gave way to an excited imagination, and 
 told some curious stories: that this mountain was inhab- 
 ited by beautiful women, who occasionally allured the 
 poor peasants to their mountain recesses, and repaid their 
 eager embraces with a long period of sleep, which finished, 
 they returned them to the world which had undergone the 
 changes of a century. Entering the narrow defile of the 
 " overhanging rock," we soon approached Berchtesgaden, 
 which we left on our right and proceeded to the Royal 
 Lake. Here boats were in attendance, to convey us partly 
 across the lake, it being forbid to go to the farther ex- 
 tremity, as preparations were making for a royal chase. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 9^ 
 
 We were rowed by women, something quite new in its 
 way, and which would have been more agreeable had they 
 been pretty and more effeminate in appearance. There is a 
 melancholy grandeur which surrounds this lake. High 
 mountains, some covered w'th snow, hem it in, rising 
 perpendicularly from its margin so as to prevent the 
 possibility of building. There is nothing to relieve its 
 solemn majesty, but the tinkling bells of the Alpine herds, 
 struggling in search of scanty herbage. Having traversed 
 half the lake, we arrived at the King's Hunting-ground, 
 where we made our dinner on delicious trout. In the hall 
 are seen some paintings of fish, which at different times 
 have astonished the natives by their immense size, some 
 weighing 20, 30 or even 50 pounds. The manner of hunt- 
 ing here is to send out a large number of peasants, 
 who ascend the mountain and collect together 40 or 50 
 chamois; these are hemmed in and driven into the lake. 
 The King and his attendants are then ready, and while the 
 peasants drive the chamois into the lake, and the poor 
 creatures are struggling in the water, they fire upon them. 
 — We returned and stopped at Berchtesgaden on our way 
 home. The place is celebrated for its manufacture of 
 toys, in wood, ivory, bone, etc. We paid a visit to the 
 principal store, and were much amused with the ingenuity 
 and skill shown in the manufacture of these little things. 
 A female showed us about, and gallantry compelled us to 
 purchase some toy or other. We arrived at the hotel at 
 seven o'clock. Unable to procure seats in the Eilwagen 
 for Munich. 
 
 31st. Procured a long coucher (vetturino establishment) 
 to take us to Munich — to start at ten o'clock and arrive 
 at six tomorrow. Before leaving Salzburg we visited a 
 few things that still remained to be seen, such as the 
 House of Mozart, of Paracelsus, the inventor of Elixir 
 vitcB and the philosopher's stone. In the Church of St. 
 Giles is a monument to the memory of Michael Haydn, 
 brother of the composer of the " Creation." 
 
 At ten o'clock we left punctually. We were not agree- 
 
92 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 ably impressed with the appearance of our coachman; he 
 appeared sulky and disobliging, as he afterwards proved 
 to be. Our route was not the most agreeable, not being 
 the one through Reichenhall, but the shortest by way of 
 
 Stein. We slept at F , a post further on than Stein, 
 
 a place distinguished by a castle, which was formerly ten- 
 anted by the robber knight Hans von Stein; the dungeons 
 of his unfortunate captives are still to be seen. 
 
 Sept. 1st. One post from Munich, while we were re- 
 freshing the horses with brown bread, of which they are 
 extremely fond, we encountered a peasant ball. They 
 were all whirling about in grand style. Beer seemed to 
 circulate freely, and even the police officers were yielding 
 to its seductive influences. 
 
 The country presented a gay appearance, with its rich 
 costumes. As we approached Munich, we noticed a 
 head-dress quite peculiar. It is made of gilt gauze, and 
 fastened far back on the head; it tapers ofif into two points 
 like the tail of a fish. Since then, in Munich, we have seen 
 many of them; some of these are beautiful and costly. The 
 King is extremely anxious to keep up this part of the 
 national costume. Some cost from 30 to 50 florins. — The 
 approach to Munich is by no means agreeable, being by 
 a fiat plain. It rained hard as we entered the city. 
 
 Munich. " Cerf d'Or." At first refused at this hotel, 
 the house being full; however, they managed to put us 
 four in a room, with a promise of two rooms tomorrow. 
 Saw again our friend Morrot, who had seen nearly all the 
 lions. 
 
 2nd. Rain. Mr. Morrot accompanied us to the Pinako- 
 thek. — The streets seem very wide, the houses well and 
 newly built. As we went along, we passed by the bronze 
 obelisk, in the Carolinen-Platz, erected by the present 
 King to the memory of 30,000 Bavarians, who fell in the 
 Russian campaign. It is 100 feet high, and made of the 
 cannon taken from the enemy by the Bavarians. 
 
 The Pinakothek was commenced in 1826; it was de- 
 signed by Von Klenze. It is a beautiful building in itself, 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 93 
 
 and combines all the conveniences indispensable for a 
 picture gallery. The collection contains 1500 paintings, 
 taken from the galleries of Diisseldorf, Mannheim, Deux 
 Fonts and others. The paintings are arranged in halls 
 according to the schools, with cabinets at the sides, for 
 smaller paintings, communicating with the larger rooms. 
 A splendid corridor is now being finished, by Cornelius, 
 Zimmermann, etc. It is divided in 25 loggie; in each 
 loggia, the paintings or frescoes illustrate some particular 
 state of the arts. There is much taste shown in the de- 
 signs, and much power and skill in the execution; still 
 they want that lightness, that airiness, which pleases so 
 much in the Vatican. There is here too much work, too 
 much paint, gilding, etc., not enough delicacy in the 
 arabesques. 
 
 The gems of the collection are certainly the Murillos, 
 which are exquisite. In one, two ragged boys are seen 
 eating melons, in another a little girl purchasing fruit, in 
 the third an old woman examining a boy's head; these 
 are all true to life, and exquisitely finished, with all the 
 softness and effect of Murillo. Here are some fine efforts 
 of Rubens. His " Fall of the Damned " is certainly 
 a curious production, when the position of the figures, 
 tumbling one on the other in grand confusion, is consid- 
 ered; in foreshortening, many of the prominent figures 
 are complete studies. Then his " Judgment," a large 
 painting in the centre of the Grand Hall, is considered 
 one of his finest productions, as also his " Susan- 
 nah." ... I have now seen some of the finest efforts 
 of Rubens, and I must say, with but little pleasure. He 
 is too gross. There is something too fleshy in all his 
 compositions, a want of delicacy, of harmony; too much 
 coloring — something which disgusts me. His " Boar and 
 Lion Hunt " please me, but I can't, with pleasure, con- 
 sider either his " Grand Judgment " or the " Fallen 
 Angels." Of the Vandycks the most admired are his 
 " Susannah," " St. Sebastian " and several portraits of 
 burgomasters. 
 
94 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 " Susannah " by Domenichino did not strike me agree- 
 ably; the design is bad, the bath too public — she looks 
 like a frightened white mouse. 
 
 Altogether the gallery pleased me much, and reflects 
 much honor upon the royal founder who appears an ar- 
 dent admirer of the fine arts. The building itself is a 
 splendid palace. 
 
 Dined at two o'clock at the table d'hote. The keeper 
 of the establishment was formerly cook to Prince Eugene, 
 and accordingly understands his profession, although ig- 
 norant of other things as important in this his new sit- 
 uation. A great want of management is shown through 
 the whole establishment, a multitude of servants running 
 about, bells ringing, lodgers calling and no one appearing 
 to answer. Still we had a good dinner, a profusion of 
 game, in fact every luxury, and all nicely served. We 
 were accordingly quite recruited at the end of the dinner, 
 about four o'clock, and set out in the rain to go and 
 visit the Leuchtenberg gallery, formed by Eugene Beau- 
 harnois, Viceroy of Italy. 
 
 Few collections of paintings have given me equal 
 pleasure; it resembled much the famous collection in the 
 Chiara Palace, Rome, in one particular — in not being 
 numerous, but containing great gems. Nothing is more 
 annoying than wading through a large gallery, only here 
 and there finding a picture to please; it is like wandering 
 over the mountains in quest of views, when you might 
 with greater ease be conducted to a spot unfolding all the 
 beauties the country afforded. This it was that pleased 
 me so much in this gallery. There are only two rooms, 
 but they are filled with gems. In the first room you find 
 modern paintings, such as those by Girard, David, and 
 others of the French school. Belisarius (by Girard) con- 
 ducting, for a moment, his youthful guide, who by some 
 accident is prevented from leading her aged sire, is a mas- 
 terly production, and displays much power, as well as 
 beauty in the finish. 
 
 In the 2nd room, at the farther extremity, is the famous 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 95 
 
 Magdalen by Canova. She is in deep anguish, sighing 
 over a cross, which she holds in her hands. She is all 
 lovely in her grief. You sympathize with the cold marble. 
 Nothing in the moral world is more beautiful, more grati- 
 fying to the mind of a rational being, than the sight of a 
 person, melting in tears, over some fatal act. It shows 
 that the icy heart is dissolved by the genial rays of light, 
 of wisdom; it shows the better feelings springing into 
 action. The frozen water dissolves, and when melted it 
 still is as pure and clear, as before it assumed its icy na- 
 ture. In the midst of the tears, you see the bow of heaven, 
 promising good to come. Yes, I could linger for days 
 about this embodied sentiment of the artist. Behind it is 
 the gem of the collection, the " Madonna " of Murillo. In 
 the other gallery, we have seen his representations of fa- 
 miliar life, here the artist has essayed the higher fields of 
 his profession, and with what success! The Virgin is all 
 loveliness. Her face beams with purity. She looks as we 
 imagine the Mother looked; her Infant, who lies in her 
 arms, although an infant, bears on His face the impress of 
 divinity. Few pictures have pleased me better. The one 
 by Murillo in the Pitti palace, Florence, was recalled to 
 my mind. A Madonna by Correggio reminded me of 
 the Correggio in the Tribune. ... In the middle of 
 the room are the " Three Graces " by Canova — all beauty, 
 grace and modesty. It is astonishing to see the flowing 
 easiness of the limbs, which would seem impossible to be 
 attained in stone. 
 
 3rd. Bibliothek — in extent, the second in the world; 
 540,000 volumes. The curiosities are: the orations of 
 Demosthenes on cotton paper from Chios; the New Testa- 
 ment in capital letters, of the VIII century; a splendid 
 Bible and Missal, richly decorated with miniatures by 
 a Byzantine artist, the exterior covered with curiously 
 worked ivory and precious stones; Albert Diirer's Prayer- 
 book, ornamented by him and Cranach with sketches; 
 3000 books, printed early, at a period anterior to the year 
 1500; 50 block books; Luther's Bible decorated with his 
 
96 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 and Melancthon's portraits; some manuscripts of Martin 
 Luther; a letter of Charles I. to his sister. 
 
 From the Library, went to St. Michael's, the Jesuit 
 Church, where is Thorwaldsen's monument of Eugene 
 Beauharnois, erected by his wife. There is a whole-length 
 statue of the Duke, attended by History, and the two 
 Genii of life and death. It does not please me much. It is, 
 I think, unworthy of its much admired artist — something 
 tame. History is a beautiful figure; the main statue is 
 perhaps faultless; still there is but a poor efTect produced. 
 
 Glyptothek, or Sculpture Gallery, near the Pinakothek. 
 Here, as on every occasion, the King has shown great 
 liberality, taste and much good sense. Perhaps there is 
 no building in the world, erected solely as a storehouse 
 for statuary so splendid and so well adapted to the ob- 
 ject, as this. It is of the Ionic order; designed by Von 
 Klenze. An apartment is set apart for each stage of the 
 art. In the first you find Egyptian; second, Etruscan; 
 third, ^ginetan; fourth, Hall of Apollo; fifth. Hall of 
 Bacchus; sixth, Hall of the Sons of Niobe, etc. 
 
 In the first there is little to interest. An obelisk deco- 
 rates the middle of the room; it is a miserable imitation, 
 although many persons, even some who have been in 
 Egypt, mistake it for a veritable antique; its four faces 
 are ornamented with the same figures, some of the figures 
 too are not polished. The ^ginetan collection is ex- 
 tremely interesting. The sculptures were discovered in 
 the island ^gina by Baron Haller, Messrs. Cockerell 
 and Forster; they are supposed to have belonged to the 
 temple of Jupiter Panhellenius, or to a temple dedicated 
 to Minerva. They are supposed to represent some action 
 of the ^acidse: they have been rejuvenated by Thorwald- 
 sen. There are two groups; one representing Hercules 
 and Telamon (son of ^acus) fighting against the Trojans 
 — the conflict between Greeks and Trojans. 
 
 Here the journal ends abruptly; according to 
 appearance, it was never completed. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 97 
 
 In the year 1839 Tucker was yet a youth, 
 nineteen years of age. The juvenility of the writer 
 comes to the front now and then, as when he sets 
 down the age of the girls introduced to his party. 
 But the future Doctor Tucker appears in many 
 manifestations; the germs of characteristics, promi- 
 nent and palpable in later days, are easily discern- 
 ible. Certain features abide, running through the 
 whole of his life. At Smyrna, wandering about the 
 streets, the traveller drops into a church, " attracted 
 by a fine pealing organ." He likes painting and 
 sculpture; he has much to say about them. He 
 is not afraid to adventure the performance of a 
 critic's office; at Salzburg he makes judicious re- 
 marks about the size of the statues in a fountain: 
 perhaps the figures are too large, and show too 
 much exertion in sustaining a basin too small for 
 their united powers." He is not afraid to dissent 
 from Rubens or Thorwaldsen. Religion has place 
 in his daily living; her obligations are remembered 
 as when we find him, almost a boy, a layman, read- 
 ing Service within the unhappy precincts of quaran- 
 tine. So the journal affords a preliminary glimpse 
 and promise of the larger, adult existence. 
 
 7 
 
V 
 
 SOCIETY— VOCATION 
 
 When the traveller returned from his two years 
 of wandering, a leading impression produced upon 
 his friends was that of commanding good looks. 
 Once and again I have heard the matter referred 
 to by the few yet surviving who knew him at the 
 time. There was an air of distinction and culture, 
 natural to him, which had developed; there were a 
 graceful bearing, a gentleness embodied, also a 
 winning smile and a clear, trustful eye which be- 
 tokened an admirable example of humanity. His 
 erect figure was always faultlessly attired in quiet, 
 perfect taste; its every movement was unaffected 
 but elegant. 
 
 As it had been at home, so it was his custom 
 abroad — he fell naturally into the society of culti- 
 vated associates. Wherever he went, whether in 
 Scotland, England or on the Continent, it was usual 
 for him to meet with a cordial, at times an effusive, 
 reception. 
 
 When he came back to his own land — Yes, he 
 was the idol of his family," said one closely related. 
 But the admiration spread abroad throughout a 
 larger circle. He possessed many characteristics 
 which make captives of willing hearts. Is it any 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 99 
 
 wonder, then, that the young man entered into the 
 whirl of social living, that he became the centre of 
 a sphere which in sober truth was adorned by his 
 presence? Therein he shone, bright light of many 
 a festive scene. A relative tells me that the young 
 ]\Ir. Tucker was the cynosure of many eyes ; that he 
 was " run after, the pet of social circles," that he 
 went everywhere, sang delightfully, and danced 
 elegantly." 
 
 Soon after the day when the Church began to 
 mourn the loss of Doctor Tucker, the writer had a 
 conversation with Bishop Coxe, his early friend and 
 comrade. The subject of our talk was this early 
 section of the Hfe recently completed. " Yes," 
 said Bishop Coxe, I remember what a regular 
 spark in society Tucker was when a young man 
 here in Xew York. He was in everything. When 
 the Italian opera came to town he took advantage 
 of the presence of the company and received lessons 
 from a prominent artist-member. He sang de- 
 lightfully." Here the Bishop uttered the words 
 with enthusiasm, as if he enjoyed the very memory. 
 " Tucker was in demand everywhere for his social 
 qualities as well as his music, but wherever he went 
 he was sure to be called upon to sing. And oh! 
 how handsome he was, how handsome! " 
 
 The good Bishop confided to me a plan cherished 
 by him for some time. He hoped to write a series 
 of papers, under the general heading of " The Men 
 that I Have Known." Dr. Tucker was one of these, 
 about whom he intended to record his own com- 
 plete reminiscence. He expected that the paper 
 
loo 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 would be ready in the autumn, and kindly offered 
 the use of it for the incorporation of its facts into 
 the present story. Unfortunately the grim mes- 
 senger came soon to the Bishop himself, and inter- 
 fered with the carrying out of his plan. Xot long 
 before the date of present writing, the news came, 
 unexpected as sad, that the Bishop of Western New 
 York had been called away from earthly scene. 
 The Church will never know all that he had to tell 
 about his younger days, and about the lives of those 
 associated with him. All the more thankful are we 
 for the fact that the one short conversation upon 
 the topic now considered was set down at the time; 
 that we possess the testimony of the Bishop about 
 the junior days of his intimate companion. 
 
 So the young man passed happy hours among 
 his friends during a twelvemonth or so after 
 his return from abroad. Amid the whirl of daily 
 engagements, doubtless there were times when 
 he thought about the possibilities of the future, 
 when he wondered what he should take up as 
 his life-work. At first it would appear that he 
 cherished no especial inclination toward the min- 
 istry. He looked upon it as a distinct renunciation 
 of the world. If he entered into that, he must give 
 up this pleasant mode of life to which he had be- 
 come accustomed. After a while, when he did 
 reach a decision, he adhered to the same view. 
 When he entered Holy Orders he gave up much, 
 and he renounced it of his own free will. The 
 familiar and attractive fashion of this world " be- 
 came unknown to him. His graceful form faded 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 lOl 
 
 away from the scene of the dance. Thereafter he 
 was never known even to sing a secular air, except 
 occasionally in a part-song when he revisited his 
 first home. In Troy it came to be an understood 
 thing that he would not accept invitations for a 
 Friday, not even to the harmless assemblage at a 
 family tea table. It was a serious business with 
 him; wdien he did come to a determination he took 
 up his cross with a full perception of the fact that it 
 was a burden. So far as he himself was concerned, 
 in some respects, he became an ascetic, although no 
 one was more considerate in behalf of the worldly 
 happiness of other people. 
 
 But I anticipate. As yet he thought little of 
 these things. Then it happened that friends inter- 
 vened, bringing a message, a call. 
 
 Said Bishop Coxe, upon the occasion referred 
 to: " One day Hobart (son of Bishop Hobart) said 
 to me, ' We must get that young man to study for 
 the ministry.' We agreed to broach the subject 
 to him. In the meantime we would, each one, 
 make it a subject of prayer. We did so. To 
 Tucker we gave Newman's sermons to read; you 
 know we young men were all enthusiastic about 
 Newman in those days." 
 
 After a while the mother's prayers were recalled, 
 the grandmother's hopes prevailed. The way of 
 the Cross seemed more sweet and alluring. The 
 fashionable young man, whom to look upon was 
 to admire, turned toward his Saviour and said, 
 
 Send me." 
 
 Two letters are at hand which will indicate the 
 
I02 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 course of events. In the first the subject of our 
 memoir writes to his friend: 
 
 New York, Nov. 25th, 1841. 
 
 Dear Hobart: 
 
 I intended to have got the start of you by sending two 
 letters for your one, when quite unexpectedly I received 
 your welcome letter. I cannot give you a better idea of 
 my mode of life, feelings, etc., than by describing my sit- 
 uation when your letter found its way upstairs to my snug 
 little retreat in the third story, which may now be called 
 either my study or bedroom, as I study more than I used 
 to do and sleep less, being up at 6 o'c. every morning, 
 reaping all or rather some of the advantages promised to 
 those who are " early to bed and early to rise." If you 
 had been nicely smuggled in the folds of your letter and 
 had as suddenly come down upon me, I think you would 
 have been startled. 
 
 I was stajiding tip (another improvement by the way) 
 with a grammar, Chrestomathy, Hebrew Bible and Lexi- 
 con before me, and was deeply engaged in translating the 
 5th chap, of Genesis. 
 
 The fact is, dear Hobart, I have at last arisen from my 
 state of apathy, and begin to feel and act like a man. The 
 chaos of the little world within begins to assume form, 
 and I trust will soon produce. The clouds which so long 
 have been brooding over my mind, mystifying it, torment- 
 ing it with doubts, depressing it, leaving me in that horrid 
 state of uncertainty where the feelings either stagnate, 
 or rudely burst forth making a channel for themselves — 
 these clouds have been graciously dispelled. I at last see 
 my proper course. I have accordingly notified the Bishop 
 of my intention of becoming a Candidate for Holy Orders. 
 To you, dear Hobart, mediately as a human agent, will I 
 feel for ever indebted for the benefits and honors, tempo- 
 ral and spiritual, which prospectively I view as a faithful 
 minister of Christ. Never can I forget your unwearied 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 103 
 
 endeavors on my behalf; nor can I remember them with- 
 out a feeHng of mortification that they did not operate 
 more actively upon me. Again, when I call to mind how 
 often I was cold and dead, drawing into myself, repulsive 
 by my vague indifference and indecision, it is to regret 
 my carelessness and to admire your perseverance in well- 
 doing. But, my dear friend, you must not for a moment 
 imagine that I was ever in reality so indifferent and 
 spiritless, as I appeared to be. No one, except those simi- 
 larly situated, can appreciate the state of feeling I have 
 been in for the last year. As I have said before, my mind 
 was in a state of chaos; my feelings did not run in any 
 one current, and I could not hear any allusion to the life 
 I was leading without exciting regrets, and at that time 
 painful reminiscences. How one's thoughts and feeling 
 color things around us! those reminiscences which then 
 gnawed the heart, now wreathe themselves like crouds of 
 sweet-smelling incense around that image of my affections, 
 whose fondest wishes I now hope to fulfil. 
 
 I do not regret, that I did not immediately on my re- 
 turn home select my profession. Many things urged me 
 to that course. I utterly detest an inactive life, and was 
 then anxious to devote myself to some pursuit. I was 
 willing to do anything rather than nothing. If I had then 
 selected a profession, I could have connected myself with 
 no pursuit, except as a means of doing something. With 
 such views I could not have studied theology, not being 
 so unpolitic as to purchase damnation at the miserable 
 price the devil might offer in the shape of a minister's 
 paltry salary. As it is, I trust that my motives are pure. 
 All that remains to be done, is to devote the rest of my 
 life solely to the active duties of my profession. I can't 
 now say anything more of myself, but must tell you some- 
 thing about our mutual friends. 
 
 Mr. William J. has taken Mr. Gibson's house for the 
 winter; it is a small two-story house nearly opposite Mr, 
 Fields'. The family have not yet come in town, but Miss 
 M and L are here making) the necessary prepara- 
 
I04 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 tions for their arrival. Miss E was in town two or 
 
 three weeks since; she had two beaux in the shape of 
 two friends of Mr. Balch. Don't be agitated: she is as 
 sensible as pretty, and she will be very careful to whom 
 she commits her heart She will demand nothing short 
 of perfection, will be very deliberate, in the end be gov- 
 erned by her good reason and sound judgment, and decide 
 as she ought. This she ought to do, but we cannot 
 philosophize on anything connected with woman or love, 
 but are forced to make every allowance for woman's ca- 
 price and love's blindness. John has just given birth to 
 an essay on money, full of clever bits of satire, but a little 
 too foppish in classical quotations; he has managed to 
 smuggle in that contraband article, slavery, with much 
 adroitness. 
 
 We intended to have gone out last Thursday to pay 
 Coxe a visit. We had given him a hint of our intentions. 
 By agreement, James Constable and myself met at Mr. 
 Fields' at one o'clock, when we were informed that Coxe 
 and his wife had got the start of us, and in person had 
 informed Mrs. J., that we must postpone our visit because 
 they had neither cook nor waiter — they, like most young 
 housekeepers imagining that their guests intended their 
 visit for the domestics rather than the lord and lady. As 
 yet we have had no little "reunions" at Mr. Fields'; we 
 may have no more of those pleasant little gatherings, 
 which we all so heartily enjoyed. Whether we do or not, 
 they are bright spots to look back upon. 
 
 Miss Elizabeth O'Key is now Mrs. G, W. Costar. Miss 
 
 A hopes to be Mrs. P on the ist of December; 
 
 your brother Dayton is to be one of the groomsmen — 
 there are 5 others, Stephen Williams, Benjamin Silliman, 
 etc. The Prince de Joinville is to be entertained on Fri- 
 day night by Mrs. Dr. Mott. The people are crazy about 
 lectures. The lecturers at present in the field are: "The 
 Learned Blacksmith," " Sparks, the Biographer " and 
 " The Notorious Dr. Lardner." I may add that the Dr. 
 Ned Spring Sparks' course is the best attended, but I 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 05 
 
 believe the majority of his audience are disappointed in 
 him as a lecturer — his manner is decidedly bad. 
 
 John Jay is preparing an attack upon you for the uncivil 
 manner in which you speak of the godly Calvinists who 
 dealt harshly with poor Servetus. 
 
 N. B. Your letters generally go the round of your inti- 
 mate friends. 
 
 Write soon and believe me ever 
 
 Yr attached friend 
 
 JoHX Ireland Tucker. 
 
 In this bright letter certain parts come into 
 prominence, oflfering corroboration of statements 
 already made. One of these refers to the unfailing 
 influence of the loved mother, gone before, who is 
 still the monitress of her boy; another to the busy 
 routine of social affairs in which the young student 
 is interested, and which demand time and atten- 
 tion. For his voluntary renunciation the hour has 
 not yet come. 
 
 Fifteen days were required — to say nothing of a 
 postal charge of twenty-five cents — for the trans- 
 mission of the letter, first to Milwaukee and thence 
 by forwarding to Prairie Village, where it found 
 the Rev. Mr. Hobart. 
 
 The way that Mr. Hobart happened to be in 
 Wisconsin was this. About the year 1840 Bishop 
 Kemper had returned to New York from the mys- 
 terious wilderness — the Western Territory — and 
 preached about it to the students at the Seminary. 
 Their enthusiasm was aroused. Some offered 
 themselves for the untried duty. They wxre ready 
 for a crusade or any other service. Eventually 
 
io6 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 three young deacons, under the leadership of 
 James Lloyd Breck, started out to establish an 
 associate mission having monastic characteristics. 
 
 Mr. Hobart was one of the three who com- 
 menced work at Prairieville. It was during the 
 period of his short residence in the place that he 
 wrote the letter now quoted. As he pens the name 
 of the locality it has not yet attained to the dignity 
 of a " ville." 
 
 The friend's reply was sent without delay: 
 
 Prairie Village, W. T. 
 
 loth Dec. 1841. 
 
 My Dear Jack: 
 
 Tho' this is Saturday night, and I have yet some la- 
 bor before me in preparation for the morrow, I cannot 
 refrain from immediately writing an answer, tho' only a 
 few hasty words, to your letter dated 25 Nov. I read it, 
 walking up from the Post Ofifice hither, with emotions of 
 most sincere gratitude to GOD, and heartfelt joy for you. 
 You will never know the nearness to my heart, of my wish 
 that you and I might be brothers in the ministry; and my 
 persuasion, that so far as I could judge, it was your duty, 
 — and the strong certainty that it would be your unspeak- 
 able gain. So far as I properly could, I tried to influence 
 you this way; and when I found how you seemed to hesi- 
 tate, I began to fear that the end would be different from 
 what I hoped. Looking back on what I had done, it ap- 
 peared evident that I had reHed too much on my own 
 abiHty to urge reasons, suggest motives, etc. I had not 
 enough remembered that a Christian's most powerful 
 means of influencing his brother, was prayer, fervent and 
 intercessory. It seemed to me I had thought too much 
 of my own agency, and not enough of GOD'S. So when 
 I found I was to be separated from you, so far and so 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 107 
 
 long, and that but one mode was possible to be used in 
 behalf, as I thought, of your best interests, I resolved to 
 betake myself to that, and since I have been here have 
 been continually praying GOD, that He would show you 
 what was the right way. Pardon me if in any respect I 
 had (unconsciously) dealt untruly with you. 
 
 You will understand now what has been the frame of 
 mind which, when I read of your most blessed decision, 
 made me exclaim at once and aloud, and most naturally 
 " Thanks be to GOD who giveth the victory." I looked 
 to you as a conqueror who had overcome the enemy in 
 the first struggle; and as we were brothers in Christ, and 
 in aflection, your cause was mine, so that the victory 
 seemed ours. Then, how naturally, and as it seemed 
 providentially, did the next words of the Apostle come to 
 my mind, with express application to you: Therefore, my 
 beloved brother, be thou steadfast, unmovable, always 
 abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as thou 
 knowest that thy labour is not in vain in the Lord. 
 
 Is it indeed to be so, dear Jack? Is it possible then 
 that you and I may yet stand side by side at the Altar, 
 and there, have all the remembrances of our past friend- 
 ship, all that mutual knowledge of each other which makes 
 men in old age turn to their friends as parts of them- 
 selves, all our mutual relations, hallowed and strength- 
 ened, and deepened and made eternal, by communion with 
 our eternal Lord in His Church, at His Altar, in His Min- 
 istry? From the ground of my heart, — GOD be thanked 
 for it! — I do not realize it yet, but I begin to see what 
 Christian fellowship is; and in view of that intense percep- 
 tion of it, as a thing more real than ties of blood, more 
 tender than mere human affection, more close than any- 
 thing we call the mingling of hearts and souls in sym- 
 pathy, more ineffable than, in our unspiritual state, we can 
 find any image to liken it to — in view of all this, as attain- 
 able by you and me, I could run on in what the world 
 would call the ravings of mysticism and fanatic phrensy, 
 were I not afraid it would be irreverent to use words 
 
io8 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 so freely about a matter I as yet dimly see, but would 
 ardently long for — and would be strong to attain. 
 
 It has strengthened me already to know that you will 
 soon be sworn to pursue the same object, in the same 
 way. Think of you, and me, and Cleve — friends on earth 
 indeed, but better and more! friends taken out of the rest 
 of men, to stand as it were in the very court and presence 
 of the Great King, and be sacramental channels of His 
 grace. His Spirit, His Flesh and Blood, Himself, to our 
 fellowmen, to each other, to ourselves! 
 
 Things may so come round, perhaps, that we shall all 
 be together, or in near neighborhood, before many years. 
 How we will joy to give each other sensible marks of 
 this glorious communion, by words and acts, of assistance, 
 kindness and love! It will be more than mortal joy. 
 What a putting of shoulder to shoulder there will be, and 
 interlocking of arms when there is special need of stand- 
 ing fast for Christ and His Church! And we have a share 
 in the struggle! 
 
 I long doubly now to see you again. I am dashing of¥ 
 my words, not writing them; and when I can calmly think 
 over what is in prospect for you and me, and estimate the 
 particulars of our gain by this step you have taken, I will 
 send you a more sober epistle. But, believe me, you have 
 given me the most joyful news, and sent a deeper satis- 
 faction into my heart than I had thought of experiencing 
 in my solitariness here. Jay is sure to me in the Church, 
 you and Cleve doubly sure in the ministry. Now, all 
 four of us have an object, Heaven; all four of us a posi- 
 tion, contra inundum ! Love and Christian greeting to 
 my brother, and all blessing, and added grace and new 
 strength day by day, be upon you — is the earnest prayer 
 of your affec'te 
 
 J. H. H. 
 
 In a diocesan paper Bishop Coxe printed a brief 
 note, in which he spoke thus of the young man- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 hood of Dr. Tucker: " He was a noble youth in 
 New York, reared in kixury and endowed with 
 quaHties of character and graces of person which 
 made him an idol in the fashionable circle of New 
 York society, while as yet the old Knickerbocker 
 respectability and the predominance of Church in- 
 fluence were undiluted. ' Chancellor Livingston, 
 Dr. Hosack, and Bishop Hobart/ said a contem- 
 porary, ^ were the tripod on which " society " was 
 based in New York.' It was the wonder of such a 
 monde when Mr. Tucker, ' the favorite of all circles 
 and the pride of his own/ deliberately threw aside 
 his ^ prospects in life ' and entered the General 
 Theological Seminary as a candidate for the diaco- 
 nate. When he accepted the Rectorship in the 
 parish at Troy, it was supposed that this was a mere 
 stepping-stone to rapid and brilliant preferment. 
 But he took it for life, and devoted himself to the 
 most self-denying features of missionary work." 
 
 While yet a resident of New York the musical 
 abilities possessed by Mr. Tucker came into use, in 
 a way of which many know not. For a consider- 
 able period he was organist of St. Thomas' Church. 
 It is as relating to this time that he used to tell 
 a story. One Sunday morning the young organ- 
 ist had performed a " voluntary," probably at the 
 offertory, which was more elaborate and showy 
 than usual. After the service the venerable Rector 
 called him into the rectory and made the sugges- 
 tion that these tours de force would better be dis- 
 continued, as in that Church the clergyman in- 
 tended that the pulpit should be the chief attraction. 
 
no 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 The knowledge of the organ possessed by our 
 student, as well as the cultivation of his fine bass 
 voice, both fitted him the better for the peculiar 
 and life-long service to religion which he was 
 about to render. 
 
 In a catalogue of the General Theological Semi- 
 nary of appropriate date, among the graduates of 
 the year 1841, I read the names John H. Hobart 
 and " Arthur C. Coxe." The career of the latter is 
 well known. 
 
 It may, however, be fitting to interject a remark 
 about recent occurrences taking place at the Semi- 
 nary Commencement of 1896 — as it turned out the 
 last attended by the late Bishop of Western New 
 York. Then Bishop Coxe presented the diplomas 
 to the graduating class, some forty-five in number, 
 and spoke touchingly of a period long gone, even 
 fifty-five years before, when he, " in that very place, 
 stood with Breck and others of his class to receive 
 his diploma from the hands of the sainted De 
 Lancey." 
 
 The son of Bishop Hobart took up labor in the 
 Western Territory, in the jurisdiction of the Mis- 
 sionary Bishop." While yet a deacon he came 
 back to New York, in July, 1844, to take charge of 
 St. Paul's, Red Hook, in Dutchess County — doubt- 
 less in time to witness the ordination of his friend. 
 
 In the year 1842 J. Carpenter Smith graduated 
 from the Seminary — whose recollection about the 
 Brooklyn life has already been set down. Arthur 
 Carey, whose name became well known, was a 
 classmate. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 It was in the same year, 1842, that John I. 
 Tucker entered the institution as a member of the 
 middle class. Robert B. Fairbairn was a Seminary 
 mate during a part of the course, graduating in 
 1843. had further association with the Rector 
 
 of the Holy Cross, and remained the close friend 
 of the other, at times his companion, until death 
 called one of the two. 
 
 According to the initials given in the Seminary 
 Catalogue, " John I. Tucker " was graduated in the 
 year 1844. From the New York Churchman (Dr. 
 Seabury's), bearing date July 6, 1844, we derive 
 information, given after an explicit fashion: 
 
 The 2ist Annual Commencement of the General Theo- 
 logical Seminary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in 
 the United States was celebrated in St. John's Chapel in 
 this city on Friday, June 28th. Morning Prayer was read 
 by the Rev. Wm. Shelton, D.D., of Western New York, 
 assisted by the Rev'd. Robert W. Harris of N. Y, who 
 read the lessons, alumni of the Seminary. The Ante- 
 Communion Service was read by the Right Rev. Benja- 
 min T. Onderdonk, D.D., of New York (the Right Rev. 
 Thomas C. Brownell, D.D., LL.D., of Connecticut the 
 Senior Bishop present, being prevented by diseased eyes) 
 assisted by the Right Rev. George W. Doane, D.D., 
 LL.D., of New Jersey, who read the Epistle, and the 
 Right Rev. John H. Hopkins, D.D., of Vermont, who 
 read the Gospel. The Commencement Sermon was 
 preached by the Right Rev. Manton Eastburn, D.D., of 
 Massachusetts. 
 
 The Reverend, the Dean of the Faculty [Dr. Samuel 
 H. Turner] in the name and behalf of that body, then 
 presented to the Bishop of Connecticut — for receiving 
 the testimonials awarded by the Trustees and Professors 
 to students who have acceptably prosecuted the full course 
 
112 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 of study, and faithfully discharged their duties — the fol- 
 lowing young gentlemen, composing the Senior Class: — 
 
 Henry B. Bartow of New York, . . . etc., including 
 John I. Tucker of New York. 
 
 The testimonials were delivered accordingly, with a 
 short but interesting and solemn address to the class by 
 the Bishop of Connecticut. 
 
 The Bishop of New York then proceeded to the ad- 
 ministration of the Lord's Supper, in which he was as- 
 sisted by the Bishops of Connecticut, Vermont and New 
 Jersey, the Missionary Bishop and the Bishop of Western 
 New York. There were also present the Bishops of Mary- 
 land and Delaware. The Faculty and students of the Sem- 
 inary, a large body of Alumni and other clergy, and many 
 other Christians — all probably amounting to between 
 three and four hundred — united with the Bishops in this 
 very solemn and interesting Communion. The Blessing 
 was pronounced by the Bishop of Connecticut. 
 
 It remains yet to be noted that within a few 
 weeks after his graduation from the Seminary, that 
 is, in July, 1844, our candidate was admitted to the 
 order of deacons by the Rt. Rev. Benjamin T. 
 Onderdonk, Bishop of New York. 
 
JOHN IRELAND TUCKER 
 In his tiventy-fifth year 
 
VI 
 
 THE BEGINNINGS AT TROY 
 
 After the beneficent career had been finished, 
 and after it had become evident to all that the re- 
 cent incumbent had transformed a position — which 
 most men would call obscure — into a shining centre 
 of powerful influence, then the question was asked, 
 
 Who made this nomination? Who suggested 
 the name of John I. Tucker to the patron at Troy? " 
 
 The late Bishop Coxe claimed the honor for him- 
 self. In the conversation already referred to, the 
 Bishop of Western New York remarked: " I got 
 him his place in Troy. They (the Troy people) said 
 to me, * Now we have this building, and everything 
 prepared, what shall we do to get the most impor- 
 tant part — to find the man to work in it? ' I have 
 the man for you," said the Bishop; and he told the 
 story about his friend, enlarging upon his manifold 
 virtues and capabilities. 
 
 " A few years later," continued Bishop Coxe, I 
 went up to Troy. There was the young man of 
 society, the pet of fashion, the brilliant centre of its 
 circles, recently devoted to its endless whirl of gai- 
 ety, now standing before a blackboard with a class 
 of poor girls around him, drilling them in the rudi- 
 8 
 
114 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 ments, teaching this uninteresting matter, teaching 
 hour after hour! " 
 
 In truth, it was a metamorphosis! 
 
 The mention of the name may have been made 
 by " Mr. Coxe " to and . through Mr. Wil- 
 liams," then Rector at Schenectady, who was an 
 enthusiastic supporter and forwarder of the proj- 
 ect at Troy, and a constant adviser of the found- 
 ress. Dr. Warren writes: ''I suggested to my 
 mother that Dr. Williams should have charge of 
 the Mission. His reply was that he could not 
 leave St. George's, Schenectady, but that he knew 
 a young man in the Theological Seminary who 
 would be just the right man in the right place. 
 That young man was secured, and how thoroughly 
 correct was the estimation of Dr. Williams, the 
 faithful and uninterrupted ministrations of the Rev. 
 Dr. Tucker . . . are a living witness." 
 
 For the sake of those who are not Trojans, let 
 me pause to give a brief recounting of local history. 
 
 Mrs. Phebe Warren was a benevolent Church- 
 woman, a native of Norwalk, Conn., who with her 
 husband and family settled in the then village of 
 Troy in the year 1798. The newcomer took large 
 interest in the planting of the Church in her neigh- 
 borhood. After the parish of St. Paul's was started, 
 in 1804, she undertook the Catechetical instruction 
 of the children — that is, she formed a class or school 
 for instruction in the Catechism, and this before the 
 day of either Sunday or Parish School. 
 
 The desolations of war, in the year 1812, brought 
 about an increase in the number of neglected chil- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 "5 
 
 dren. Mrs. Phebe Warren met the fresh demand; 
 she gathered a company of Httle ones into a Sat- 
 urday Sewing-school," wherein they were to be 
 taught the Catechism and plain sewing." 
 
 In 1835 the little school came down as a bequest 
 to the daughter-in-law, Mrs. Mary Warren, who 
 had promised the dying foundress to continue the 
 benefaction. 
 
 Four years after, the Saturday Sewing-school was 
 converted into a day school, which met in an apart- 
 ment belonging to St. Paul's Church. From the be- 
 ginning the singing of the children was made much 
 of ; frequently do we read of visitors, that they were 
 taken to hear the children sing." A competent 
 instructor, William Hopkins, had been engaged to 
 give music lessons to the school. A further and 
 more extended interest was awakened in view of 
 the fact that a son of the benefactress was himself 
 a musician, and that at special services he acted 
 as organist for the choir of children. 
 
 In St. Paul's Church, six or eight pews in the 
 gallery, next to the organ loft, had been set apart 
 for occupancy on Sunday mornings by the mem- 
 bers of the school. As among them much attention 
 was given to music, they would be likely to take 
 part in the musical sections of the service. Their 
 participation, however, was not grateful to the pro- 
 fessional members of the quartet choir, who desired 
 the exclusive right of performance. The story is 
 told by Dr. Nathan B. Warren, present patron of 
 the school: 
 
 " One Monday morning, in the summer of 1843, 
 
Ii6 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 the patroness of the little school went in as usual, 
 and found the children all in tears. On inquiring 
 the cause of the disturbance, she was told by Miss 
 Pierce, the teacher, that the Sunday-school Super- 
 intendent had just been in, and had lectured the 
 children on the impropriety of uniting their voices 
 with the regular choir. The choir were unwilling, 
 the Superintendent said, that the children should 
 assist in the music of the Church, and that unless 
 he could stop them they would quit. 
 
 " This musical strike frightened the Superinten- 
 dent, who was a benevolent man, and doubtless 
 had no idea of the pain he was inflicting. The 
 patroness said to the children: * Dry your eyes, 
 and like good children do as you are bid, and you 
 soon shall have a Church of your own to sing in, 
 and in which you can sing to your hearts' content.' 
 
 " The children had been a little exalted since 
 their elevation to the organ loft on the Holydays 
 occurring on week-days, and since a Sunday-school 
 celebration at which they assisted at a Choral Ser- 
 vice, on which occasion the venerable Superinten- 
 dent expressed himself decidedly pleased, declaring 
 that ' it was very solemn.' " 
 
 So good came out of evil. The churlishness of 
 the quartet brought about the starting of a charity, 
 which under accomplished and wise direction grew 
 up to be a creation unique, poetic and Christian. 
 
 Mrs. Mary Warren had already made provision 
 in her will for the establishment of a free Mission- 
 ary Church in Troy. Now it appeared that the 
 working out of her plan must be expedited. She 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 117 
 
 decided at once, after the complaint about the chil- 
 dren, to become her own executor. The charitable 
 work was begun and carried on; her children unit- 
 ing in the effort. 
 
 For information about the laying of the corner- 
 stone, we are indebted to a diary kept by the pious 
 foundress, and discovered the day after her death. 
 On the date, Wednesday, the 23rd April, 1844, she 
 writes : 
 
 I have been much engaged preparing for the reception 
 of the Bishop who arrived this evening at 6 o'clock after 
 a very refreshing thunderstorm. Dr. Potter of Albany 
 accompanied him and they both remained with us until 
 Friday morning. On Thursday the Bishop ordained Mr. 
 Fairbairn in the morning; after service, we had the 
 Bishop to dine with us. Among the company were Dr. 
 Potter, Mr. Williams, :Mr. Kip, Mr. Selkirk of Albany, 
 Mr. Metcalf of Duanesburgh, Mr. Babbet of Hudson, Mr. 
 Hecock of Western N. Y., Mr. Twing, Mr. Bissell. Mr. 
 Van Kleeck, Mr. Cox, Mr. Fairbairn, Mr. Hubbard and 
 Mr. Van Rensselaer. 
 
 Yz past four. After driving we had service at St. Paul's, 
 when the children formed the choir. Immediately after 
 service, the Bishop and clergy attended by the vestry of the 
 several churches and the laity formed a procession and 
 went up to 8th street, to lay the cornerstone of the Free 
 Mission Church of the Holy Cross. After the Bishop laid 
 the stone, Mr. Van Kleeck our Rector delivered a most 
 excellent and appropriate address: the children of the 
 school chanted the Psalms and sang an Anthem, assisted 
 by their teacher Mr. Hopkins and several others who 
 accompanied them on instruments of music of different 
 kinds. The music was very fine, and seemed to delight 
 every one. After the services were over, the Bishop at- 
 tended by the clergy and vestry, all came to our house 
 and remained for a short time. We had a succession of 
 
ii8 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 visitors throughout the evening which seemed very grati- 
 fying to our Diocesan as well as to all of our family. The 
 Rev. Mr. Ingersoll also came in town and passed a part 
 of the evening with us. We had a bright and glorious 
 day for our services, which I trust is an omen of the smile 
 and approbation of an overruling Providence on our un- 
 dertaking. We have had so much to discourage us ever 
 since it has been known that we contemplated building 
 and dedicating this Church to God. By some people it 
 has been said that we were going to join the Romanists, 
 and by others it was said we were going to build a Puseyite 
 or Puseylite Church; and all sorts of ill-natured remarks 
 have been made about it. I will remark that the corner- 
 stone was laid on St. Mark's day, it being the birthday of 
 my son Nathan B. Warren. This Church when com- 
 pleted is designed to have the daily service. 
 
 An inscription made on or in the corner-stone, 
 announced: The Church of the Holy Cross v^as 
 founded in the year of grace, 1844, by Mary War- 
 ren, as a house of prayer for all people, without 
 money and without price. Glory be to the Father 
 and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost. Amen." 
 
 At the laying of the corner-stone two anthems 
 were sung — O send out Thy light and Thy 
 truth " and " Great is the Lord and greatly to be 
 praised." About the music our authority says: 
 
 If it was not artistic it was given with a hearty 
 good will." There was an orchestral accompani- 
 ment, led by William Hopkins, who that day laid 
 the foundation of the choir ere long famous 
 throughout the land. 
 
 As yet Mr. Tucker has nothing to do with it. 
 In New York on that day, the student in the Sem- 
 inary very likely had no thought about the doings 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 Up the Hudson, in a locality with which his whole 
 future was to be identified. Soon, however, he is 
 nominated to the patron, and appears upon the 
 scene. Mrs. Warren writes: 
 
 Oct. 26th. Saturday evening. My sons Nathan and 
 George came up in the boat tonight with the Rev. Mr. 
 Tucker. He stayed with us and we were much pleased 
 with him. 
 
 Sunday. Mr. Tucker read prayers for Mr. Van Kleeck 
 this morning, but declined preaching. The children sang 
 between services, and Mr. Tucker seemed much gratified. 
 
 Monday. Mr. Fairbairn dined with us today with Mr. 
 Tucker. We then went up to the school and heard the 
 children go through the services for the Consecration. 
 Mr. Tucker sang with them, and the music was never 
 finer. Mr. Tucker then left us in the evening boat for 
 New York. 
 
 Saturday, 30th. [November.] The Rev. Mr. Tucker ar- 
 rived this evening, and has come up with an expectancy 
 of having our Church consecrated next week on Thursday 
 or Saturday. We shall however be disappointed as our 
 Bishop has declined for the present attending to any offi- 
 cial duties, and has not yet appointed any Bishop to act in 
 his place. 
 
 December, Friday, 6th. Mr. Tucker left us this morn- 
 ing for New York, with the hope of making arrangements 
 with Bishop Doane for the Consecration of our Church, 
 after the trial of Bishop Onderdonk, which is to take 
 place on Tuesday the loth. 
 
VII 
 
 THE DEACON IN CHARGE 
 
 At last the newly-fledged cleric goes to Troy, to 
 stay. He settles down for his lifelong perform- 
 ance of duty. 
 
 The Church building, which is ready, includes 
 at first only a square nave, with a little square tower 
 in front. Nathan B. Warren was its designer, him- 
 self drawing the plans. Arrangements for the con- 
 secration were not completed; instead, there is an 
 " opening service," Mrs. Mary Warren, in her di- 
 ary, recounts the method of procedure; a few ex- 
 tracts are given: 
 
 December 24th, 1844. Mr. Tucker arrived today and 
 has made arrangements for opening our little Church to- 
 morrow, by permission of the Bishop. 
 
 Christmas Day. We were permitted to meet in the 
 Church of the Holy Cross both morning and evening. 
 After service in the morning we went to St. Paul's to re- 
 ceive the Holy Communion, and at four o'clock we as- 
 sembled in our new Church again, when we had the full 
 choral serv'ice both morning and evening: it was exceed- 
 ingly fine, and Mr. Tucker gave us a beautiful sermon. 
 After evening service we returned home; the children of 
 the school 81 in number with their teachers all came to 
 wish us a merry Christmas, and see their Christmas tree, 
 and receive their presents which as usual consisted of 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 121 
 
 books, pocket knives, cakes, candies and fruit. Dr. Potter 
 and family, Mr. Williams of Schenectady and several of our 
 friends came in to see the Christmas tree. 
 
 In Troy there is a tradition that the opening ser- 
 vice took place on the eve of Christmas'. Accord- 
 ing to Mrs. Warren, however, the first office oc- 
 curred on Christmas day in the morning. 
 
 The order started with a Choral " office at the 
 Holy Cross, after which the Deacon in charge 
 preached his first sermon to his people. The 
 congregation then removed in a body, going from 
 the Holy Cross to the mother Church (St. Paul's), 
 there to receive the Holy Communion. 
 
 The diary proceeds: 
 
 January ist, 1845. This day has been passed as all New 
 Years' are generally passed in receiving visits from our 
 friends. Mr. Tucker dined with us, and we had not the 
 usual number of visitors. 
 
 6th. Feast of Epiphany , We had service in our Church 
 this morning, and had several of our clergy there, among 
 whom were Mr. Williams (who preached a most excel- 
 lent sermon), Mr. Bissell, Van Kleeck, Fairbairn, Van 
 Rensselaer, and Dr. Potter came in time to dine with us. 
 We had Mr. Tucker and his father and sister, Mr. Wil- 
 liams and his mother, Mr. Fairbairn, Mr. Van Rensselaer. 
 After dinner we went over to Mr. Joseph Warren's to 
 attend a clerical party. 
 
 7th. Visited the school with Mr. Tucker's family, and 
 heard the children sing. 
 
 Saturday, nth. Mr. Tucker and daughter and son dined 
 with us and Mary Cannon; we had a pleasant dinner. 
 
 Sunday, 12th. Major Tucker and daughter went to 
 Church with us at St. Paul's in the morning, and in the 
 evening we all went up to the Holy Cross, where we 
 
122 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 heard a most beautiful sermon from these words: "And 
 all they that heard it wondered at those things which were 
 told them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these 
 things, and pondered them in her heart." 
 
 Monday, 13th. This has been a very snowy day. I 
 called to see Major Tucker's family this morning to say 
 good bye to them, and visited the school. 
 
 Sunday, 19th. Commenced having service this morning 
 at half past 10 o'clock. The day has been exceedingly 
 cold, and the walking never was more slippery. We had 
 
 another beautiful sermon from Mr. T ; in the evening 
 
 he catechised the children. 
 
 Feb'y 2nd. Sunday Morning. Attended the Church of 
 the Holy Cross, altho' it was exceedingly cold and slip- 
 pery. Heard a sweet sermon from Mr. Tucker from 
 I Corinthians 13 chap, and 13 verse: "And now abideth 
 faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these 
 is charity." It was the best sermon I ever heard from 
 this text of Scripture, and intended as an introductory 
 sermon to our Sunday offerings. A collection was taken 
 up after, but our congregation was unusually small; there 
 was but $3 received on the occasion. We had service 
 again at 4 o'clock and a baptism; the first child that was 
 baptized in our beautiful stone font. — It belongs to Mr. 
 Roden, an Englishman, and the child's name was Robert 
 Stephen. 
 
 5th. Ash Wednesday. Attended the Church of the 
 Holy Cross in a tremendous snowstorm, and of course 
 had a small congregation. From this day we commence 
 our daily service. 
 
 6th. Attended Church this morning at 11 o'clock, altho' 
 we have had a heavy fall of snow. Our congregation was 
 small — the children of the school are having a vacation 
 now, consequently but a part of the children are in 
 Church. 
 
 7th and 8th. Attended Church both mornings; had a 
 good attendance both of children and adults. The music 
 very good; Nathan plays the organ for the daily service 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 123 
 
 and plays very well too. Old Mr. Sheldon died this morn- 
 ing at 7 o'clock; he is the father of Miss Pierce. His 
 funeral is to be attended tomorrow. 
 
 22nd. Saturday. At Church again; being a warm spring- 
 like morning 60 of the school present. After service went 
 to see Mrs. Clarkson with Mr. Tucker, and he promised 
 to give the old woman a load of wood. This evening 
 Miss Sutherland and Miss Douglass took tea with us, 
 also Mr. Tucker. 
 
 23rd. Sunday. Went to the Holy Cross this morning 
 
 and heard another sweet sermon from Mr. T . St. 
 
 Luke, II chap, and 23rd v.: " He that is not with me is 
 
 against me." Mr. T improves every Sunday, each 
 
 sermon seems better than the last. How fortunate we 
 have been in getting so good and excellent a man! A 
 kind Providence has certainly smiled on us in giving us 
 all that we could desire; he is truly a watchful shepherd, 
 looking constantly and perseveringly after the lambs of 
 his fold in the dear little children of our school — and 
 seems to do it too with so much kindness and affection — 
 and not only the children but their parents and all who at- 
 tend the Church of the Holy Cross. This afternoon, went 
 to St. Paul's to hear Mr. Van Kleeck — it being so rainy I 
 have been prevented going up to the Holy Cross to the 
 4 o'clock service. This is the first time I have missed 
 any service in our dear little Church, and I have been 
 greatly disappointed in not being able to go, as my sons 
 say I have lost much in the lecture and catechism as well 
 as good music. Mr. Tucker dined with us to-day as he 
 usually does on Sundays. 
 
 March 8th. Had a pleasant visit from the Rev. J. H. 
 Hobart and Mr. Williams; they attended the services of 
 the Holy Cross and dined with us. 
 
 2ist. Good Friday Morning. Found Major Tucker 
 and daughter at the Holy Cross this morning, when we 
 went up to the service. Had a large congregation and a 
 most excellent sermon. In the afternoon, had prayers 
 and no sermon. Saturday went to service in the morning 
 
124 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 and to Church in the afternoon to hear the choir practice. 
 The evening the Tuckers passed with us. 
 
 23rd. Easter Sunday. This morning is cold but pleas- 
 ant; had a large congregation and a beautiful sermon. 
 The whole school in attendance, 80 in number, all in 
 their new dresses — blue plaid calico, bonnets fawn color 
 trimmed with blue, white gloves and white capes. Our 
 music was never finer, 6 gentlemen volunteered their 
 services to sing with the choir — the two Mr. Concies, 
 Mr. Brinkerhoof, Mr. Clark, Mr. Ilsley and Mr. Hopkins; 
 Major T also accompanied them. We had the Holy- 
 Communion administered this morning, Mr. Fairbairn 
 
 assisting Mr. T . 33 communicants went forward to 
 
 receive the consecrated elements, several of whom had 
 
 never communed before. Major T and daughter and 
 
 son dined with us, also their friend Mr. Whitlock from 
 N. Y. and Mr. Fairbairn. Attended service again in the 
 afternoon at 4 o'clock; had an overflowing congregation 
 and delightful music; no sermon. 
 
 In her Easter entry, the loyal parishioner thinks 
 naturally of her pastor as in charge of the service, 
 which leads her to speak of Mr. Fairbairn as as- 
 sisting at the office of the Holy Communion. Mr. 
 Fairbairn, however, was Priest and Celebrant. Mr. 
 Tucker was still in the Order of Deacons. 
 
 24th. Went to Church this morning and had Major 
 
 T daughter and son with Mr. Whitlock to dine with 
 
 us; the Major and Mr. W. left for N. Y. at 5 this after- 
 noon and left Miss T. to pass a few days with us. 
 
 Monday, 31st. Attended Church to-day. After dinner 
 Miss Tucker and her brother left us for New York. This 
 evening Mr. Fairbairn took tea with us. 
 
 Another authoritative source of information is 
 to be found in a " Book of Records " about ser- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 125 
 
 vices, etc., started by the young Deacon in charge 
 and continued for a time. In general, the words 
 are quoted as he wrote them, without condensation 
 into the form of a summary. 
 
 We retrace our steps, going back to the com- 
 mencement of services at the Holy Cross. 
 
 Upon the title-page of the book we read as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 A Record of the 
 
 CHURCH OF THE HOLY CROSS 
 
 Founded 
 by 
 
 Mrs. Nathan Warren 
 as a 
 
 Church for the poor and all people. 
 
 John Ireland Tucker, 
 Deacon — first Minister of the Parish. 
 1844-45. 
 
 The entries are made in the form of a Journal, 
 sometimes with explanations — interjected remarks 
 — which throw light upon the subject. They begin: 
 
 In consequence of the unfortunate position of this Dio- 
 cese, owing to the trial of its Bishop, it was thought expe- 
 dient to open the Church of the Holy Cross, without 
 waiting until it was consecrated. Accordingly the Church 
 was opened for Divine Service on Christmas-day (morn- 
 ing and afternoon). In the morning I offered the prayers 
 and preached, in the afternoon I was assisted at Evening 
 Prayer by the Rev. Dr. Potter of Albany, the Rev. Mr. 
 
126 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Williams of Schenectady, and the Rev. Messrs. Van 
 Kleeck and Fairbairn of this city. 
 
 5/. Stephens Day. The Rev. Messrs. Williams, Van 
 Kleeck and Fairbairn, assisted at the service; myself 
 preached. 
 
 St. John the Evangelist^ Dec. 27th. Assisted by the 
 Rev. Messrs. Walter, Fairbairn and Van Kleeck. 
 
 The Festival of the Holy Innocents. Dec. 28th. As- 
 sisted by the Rev. Mr. Walter; myself preached. 
 
 Festival of the Circumcision. Morning Prayer at 9 
 o'clock. 
 
 Epiphany ,]2in'y. 6th. The Rev. Mr. Williams preached. 
 
 Septuagesima, Jan'y. 19th. Introduced the regular 
 Morning Service, previously to this having confined our- 
 selves to the Evening Service on Sundays, and the full 
 Morning Service on Festivals and Holydays. Now, we 
 have on Sundays, Morning Prayer and Sermon at half 
 past 10; Evening Prayer, followed by a Catechetical Lec- 
 ture, at 4 o'clock. After the lecture, and before the 
 congregation is dismissed, the children are assembled 
 around the Chancel and catechized. 
 
 Conversion of St. Paul. Morning Prayer and Sermon. 
 
 Quinquagesima Sunday . Introduced "the Offertory" 
 on Sunday mornings. In the afternoon of this day, bap- 
 tized, after the second lesson, the first person at the 
 Church of the Holy Cross. 
 
 Ash Wednesday , Feb. 4th. Very stormy — few at 
 Church. 
 
 Feb. 5th. Introduced Daily Mor7iing Prayer at 11 
 o'clock. 
 
 Feb. loth. Assisted by the Rev. Messrs. Twing, Wil- 
 liams and Gibson. 
 ^ • Feb. 13th. Assisted by the Rev. Messrs. Twing and 
 Bissell. 
 
 At divers times and occasions assisted by my kind and 
 obliging friend, the Rev. Mr. Fairbairn, Rector of Christ 
 Church, this city. 
 
 Feb. 22nd. The daily service is usually well attended. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 127 
 
 including the children, we generally number between 60 
 and 70 — considerably more than " the Church quorum." 
 
 Feb. 23rd. 100 persons at the Church attending Morn- 
 ing Prayer. 
 
 Feb. 24th. Festival of St. Matthias. Morning Prayer 
 and Sermon. The Rev. Messrs. Bissell, Fairbairn and 
 Gibson were present. 
 
 March 8th. The Rev. Messrs. Hobart and Williams 
 officiated at Morning Prayer. 
 
 March 13th. The Rev. Messrs. Fairbairn, Bruce, Sel- 
 kirk and Gibson were present at Morning Prayer. 
 
 March 23rd, Easter Day. The Holy Communion was 
 on this day administered in this Church for the first time. 
 Rev. Mr. Fairbairn officiated for me after attending to 
 the services in his own Church. 
 
 Remark has often been made about the number 
 of men, prominent in future years, who clustered 
 about the beginnings of the work in Troy. Dr. 
 Horatio Potter was then Rector of St. Peter's, 
 Albany; later, Bishop of New York. Mr. Wil- 
 liams of Schenectady is now Primus or Presiding 
 Bishop. Air. Kip became Bishop of California; 
 Mr. Bissell, Bishop of Vermont. Mr. Fairbairn 
 has been for years the honored Warden of St. 
 Stephen's College. Messrs. Van Kleeck and Twing 
 served the whole Church in connection with her 
 Missionary department. These and many others 
 are found at the services of the Holy Cross — some 
 frequently, some constantly. We see the entry day 
 after day about Mr. Fairbairn or Mr. Van Kleeck. 
 At dates not far removed we note other well- 
 known names — Muhlenberg, De Koven, Wain- 
 wright. Bishop Doane of New Jersey, Buel, Mahan, 
 Van Rensselaer, Stubbs and Haight. 
 
128 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 The fact is to be explained not merely by the 
 pleasant association with the patroness, who was 
 a devoted daughter of the Church, and a friend of 
 clergy, and who manifested an apostolic grace in 
 that she was given to hospitality." Not only 
 this; nor was it only the attraction of the new pas- 
 tor, who began at once to exert his wide-spreading 
 influence. Rather was it that these and other acute 
 minds were interested in the then new development 
 of Church lif^. Here was the first American ex- 
 ample of the Church revival, about which much had 
 been heard. Here were daily prayers; the appro- 
 priate offices for holydays, even for Ascension, a 
 day heretofore ignored in American religion. Here 
 again were choral services, also the unknown and 
 fearful mysteries of Gregorian tones — features iden- 
 tified with the awakening. What wonder that these 
 Priests, whose pulses stirred with sympathy, should 
 crowd round the standard freshly set up in Troy 
 as a beacon for the entire land! What wonder 
 that these earnest souls should lift up their eyes 
 unto the hills, should climb often the hill of Mount 
 Ida, to pray and worship there! 
 
 Once more, Mrs. Warren's diary: 
 
 Saturday, April 5th. Mr. Tucker returned from N. Y. 
 this morning, and came to breakfast with us. He gives 
 us favorable accounts of our Bishop. We went to Church 
 this morning, and Mr. T took tea with us. 
 
 Ascension Day, May ist. Attended Church and the 
 ■Holy Communion was administered. We had the pleas- 
 ure of Dr. Muhlenberg to assist in the services; he also 
 preached a most excellent sermon. His sister Mrs. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 129 
 
 Rogers and her daughter came up with him, also IMajor 
 and Mrs. Tucker, and young Mr. Berryan; also we had 
 Mr. De Koven, Berryan and 'Sir. Fairbairn to dine with 
 us. Mrs. Rogers and daughter with Mrs. Tucker passed 
 the evening with us. We took the party up to see the 
 cottage in the afternoon. 
 
 Friday, 2nd. Went to the services of the Holy Cross 
 this morning, and in the afternoon took Major and Mrs. 
 Tucker with Mr. De Koven to drive to the snuff factory 
 and around the hollow road. 
 
 Monday, 5th. Went to New York with my family this 
 morning, all except Stephen. Stayed at the New York 
 hotel. Went a shopping on Tuesday. Had several of 
 our friends to see us. 
 
 Wednesday, 7th. Dined with my family at Major 
 Tucker's; met Dr. and Mrs. Beck, Miss Sands and ^Miss 
 McVicker. Had an elegant and delightful dinner. 
 
 Thursday, 8th. Went a shopping most of the day and 
 returned home very tired. 
 
 9th. Went this morning with Mrs. Rogers to see the 
 new Church she is building on 20th street. It is a very 
 beautiful gothic building, in the form of a cross; it will 
 be large enough to contain 7 or 800 people; to be fin- 
 ished the first of October. We went to see Dr. Pott's 
 Church which is now erecting; it is also gothic with beau- 
 tiful stained glass windows, and I spied two ornamental 
 crosses in the top of the windows. After driving out 
 with Mrs. Rogers, went with Harriet and the Capt. to 
 return visits. 
 
 nth. Whitsu7ida}'. Attended the Church of the Holy 
 Cross to-day, and we had a large congregation and two 
 most excellent sermons, from Mr. Tucker, very appro- 
 priate for the day. He is truly a delightful preacher as 
 well as a most devoted and faithful pastor; he seems to 
 have gained the affections of all his little flock both old 
 and young. How fortunate we have been in obtaining 
 the services of so good a man! I feel that he has been 
 sent us by the overruling hand of Providence, and I can- 
 
 9 
 
130 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 not feel sufficiently thankful to our great Creator for all 
 the belongings he so bountifully bestows upon me and 
 mine. I see His hand in everything that concerns me. I 
 have for the last lo years given myself up to His guidance, 
 and all that belongs to me or that I am interested in, 
 feeling assured that whatever befalls us would be for the 
 best; with the assurance I go on my way rejoicing, and 
 have the greatest reason in the world to feel happy in 
 being so highly favored and blessed in my undertakings 
 by my Heavenly Father. May He continue to smile on 
 my humble endeavors until I reach my journey's end, 
 which cannot be far distant; and when I have passed 
 through this vale of tears, may that ever dear and blessed 
 Saviour receive my soul; as it leaves my frail body, may it 
 be attended by the bright company of Angels, and com- 
 mended to the Almighty Father whose creature I am and 
 who formed me out of dust. May I not be terrified at the 
 approach of death. Let not Satan impede my journey, 
 but may the adorable Saviour who suffered death upon 
 the cross for me, deliver me from all torments and death 
 eternal, and place me forever within Paradise; and may 
 the Good Shepherd receive me among His sheep and par- 
 don my many sins; may I behold my blessed Redeemer 
 face to face, and be permitted to stand in His presence 
 and to enjoy the sweetness of Divine Contemplation for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 Tuesday, 13th. Moved up to the cottage to-day. It 
 has been quite summer like, and the grounds around and 
 about the cottage are looking beautiful. I attended morn- 
 ing prayers at the Holy Cross before we moved up. 
 
 27th. Tuesday. Five clergymen present at a weekday 
 service. 
 
 Friday, May 30th. At the Holy Cross at prayers this 
 morning, Messrs. Walter and Fairbairn assisted Mr. T. 
 with the services. Visited the school in the afternoon. 
 Heard the children sing a beautiful anthem, taken from 
 the 27th Psalm: "I will wash my hands in innocency." 
 The Solo was sung by Margaret Hauer and Alice Rock- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 131 
 
 ingham. It was one of the most touching things I ever 
 heard and mehed me into a flood of tears. 
 
 Saturday, 31st. Was at St. Cross again this morning 
 with my family. Five clergymen present and quite a full 
 attendance. We have had at least three of the clergy at 
 our daily service every day this week. 
 
 Parallel entries in the Record of Services " may 
 yet be quoted: 
 
 ]\Iay 1st, Ascensiojt Day. The Rev. Dr. Muhlenberg 
 preached and officiated at the Holy Communion assisted 
 by the Rev. Mr. De Koven. 
 
 May i8th. Trinity Sunday. The Rev. Mr. Van Kleeck 
 administered the Holy Communion. 
 
 June 15th, 4th Su7iday after Trinity. The Rev. Mr. 
 Walter preached and administered the Holy Communion. 
 The Rev. Dr. Wainwright preached in the afternoon. 
 
 July 20th, 1845, 9^^^- Sunday after Trinity. The Bishop 
 of New Jersey officiated in the Church of the Holy Cross, 
 preaching in the morning and in the evening. 
 
 July 2ist, Monday. The Bishop of New Jersey offici- 
 ated at Morning Prayer, with the Rev. Messrs. Tucker 
 and Fairbairn. 
 
 July 23rd, Wednesday. The Rev. Dr. Wainwright and 
 the Rev. Mr. Tucker read Morning Prayer, and the 
 Bishop of New Jersey catechized the children. 
 
 The three foregoing entries are made in a hand- 
 writing difYerent from that observed throughout 
 the book; hence the variation in terminology about 
 the pastor. The ordinary handwriting is resumed 
 on 
 
 July 24th. The Rev. Mr. Van Kleeck officiated at ^Morn- 
 ing Prayer, I being obliged to go to Saratoga to baptize 
 the daughter of the Rev. Mr. Hobart. 
 
132 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 August 4th, The Church closed for the purpose of 
 painting. 
 
 August 31st. 13th Sunday after Trinity. The Church 
 was reopened for divine service. Assisted in the morning 
 by Rev. Mr. Bissell; in the afternoon, assisted in the ser- 
 vice by Rev. Mr. Twing. The Rev. J. P. F. Clark of 
 Long Island preached. 
 
 September 7th. i6th Sunday after Trinity. At 5 
 o'clock (Evening Service) assisted by Rev. Mr. Gibson, 
 Cohoes. For some months past, I have lectured in 
 Church at Yz past 3 (Sundays) to a Bible Class. Sub- 
 ject: "The Acts of the Holy Apostles." 
 
 14th. lyth Sunday after Tritiity. In consequence of 
 indisposition, was compelled to break off the service at 
 the Litany. At 5 o'clock there was the usual service, 
 when the Rev. Messrs. Van Kleeck and Fairbairn as- 
 sisted, and the Rev. Mr. French of Washington preached. 
 
 2ist. Rev. Mr. Fairbairn, after service in his own 
 Church, administered the Holy Communion. 
 
 28th. Rev. Mr. Spooner, Rector of Zion Church, Sandy 
 Hill, preached. 
 
 October 12th. 21st Sunday after Trinity. I was ill. 
 The Rev. Mr. Parks, Chaplain at West Point, officiated 
 for me. 
 
 October 19th. 227id Sunday after Trinity. The Rev. 
 Mr. Samuel Buel, preached and officiated at the Holy 
 Communion. The hour for Evening Service now changed 
 to 4 o'clock. 
 
 From 20th to 25th. The daily service was attended to 
 by the Rev. Mr. Fairbairn, assisted by the Rev. Messrs. 
 Saml. and Hillhouse Buel andWeaver; I being absent from 
 the city on a visit to my friends. During the week, the 
 children without the aid of the organ or any one to lead 
 them, chanted the canticles to the Gregorian tones. 
 
 October 26th. 2 3rd Sunday after Trinity. Officiated all 
 day. In the afternoon, instead of lecturing on Catechism, 
 catechized the children openly in the Church, before dis- 
 missing the congregation. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 133 
 
 Succeeding- entries — not quoted — make frequent 
 mention of the names Samuel Buel, Hillhouse Buel, 
 and Fairbairn. 
 
 November 2nd. The Rev. Hillhouse Buel preached at 
 Morning Service. I lectured in the afternoon — an Intro- 
 duction to the Ten Commandments. The Anthem: "The 
 Lord is King " by Chappell. 
 
 30th. Advent Sunday ; St. Ajtdreiv. J. I. T. officiated 
 and preached in the morning. In the afternoon, the Right 
 Rev. L. S. Ives, Bishop of North Carolina, preached. 
 The Rev. Mr. Fairbairn assisted me in the service. An- 
 them: "Come unto Me." 
 
 December 7th. ist Sunday m Advent. J, I. T. offici- 
 ated morning and evening. Anthem: "I was glad when 
 they said unto Me," Callcott. 
 
 In many of the daily entries, not quoted here, 
 there is a reference either to Mr, Fairbairn or Mr. 
 Van Kleeck. On the loth of December, the Rev. 
 Mr. Hallam of New London is noted as present. 
 On the 14th (3rd Sunday in Advent) the Anthem 
 is " Hear my prayer," Kent. On Christmas Eve 
 there is service at half past 6, the Rev. Mr. Van 
 Rensselaer assisting. 
 
 25th. Christmas Day. The Rev. Mr. Van Rensselaer 
 of Albany kindly officiated for me and preached. The alms 
 collected at the Offertory were appropriated to the relief 
 of the Nashotah Mission. 
 
 On the evening of the 28th, there is a sermon by 
 the Rev. J. Williams. Anthem: Behold, a Virgin 
 ' shall conceive," from the " Messiah." 
 
 January ist, 1846. Festival of the Circumcision. [In 
 another handwriting.] The minister being absent from 
 the city, the Rev. Mr. Fairbairn officiated for him. 
 
134 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 The same note is made having reference to the 
 morning of the 4th. But " The Minister " offi- 
 ciated and lectured in the afternoon. Anthem: 
 " There were Shepherds," from the Messiah." 
 
 6th. Festival of Epiphany. Assisted by the Rev. Mr. 
 Van Kleeck, Messrs. Twing, Van Rensselaer and Fair- 
 bairn. The Sunday-school of Trinity Church, Lansing- 
 burgh, the Parish-school of St. Paul's (this city) were 
 present, with the girls of our Parish-school, about 200 
 in all. The Rev. Mr. Van Kleeck addressed this youth- 
 ful congregation. 
 
 February 2nd. The Festival of the Presentation of 
 Christ in the Tejnple. A full Choral Service. The Rev. 
 Messrs. Van Kleeck and Fairbairn, Anthem: "I waited 
 patiently." The Christmas decorations taken down this day. 
 
 The last note will supply indication of an ad- 
 vance in Church intelligence. The " general 
 Church " in America had not yet awakened to the 
 fitness of things. As late as one of the " sixties," 
 the writer remembers a case in Jersey where the 
 sexton had neglected to take down the greens " 
 in time (not for the Purification, but) for the office 
 of Ash Wednesday morning. A few officials de- 
 molished things immediately before the hour of 
 service. When the congregation arrived they found 
 floors and seats still covered with the pine needles 
 which had fallen everywhere. 
 
 On the 4th of February, Rev. Mr. Hobart assists 
 at Morning Prayer, and five other visiting clergy 
 are named as present. 
 
 8th. Septuagesifna Sunday. In afternoon, lecture 
 again on the holy rite of Confirmation; qualifications &c. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 135 
 
 of candidates; benefits of the rite. Anthem: " I will wash 
 my hands." 
 
 In the evening, the Rt. Rev. Samuel A. McCoskry, 
 Bishop of Michigan, administered the rite of Confirmation 
 at St. Paul's Church; about 86 candidates, 30 presented by 
 myself. 
 
 9th. I assisted at Morning Prayers, the Rt. Rev. Bp. ,* 
 McCoskry. The Rev. Messrs. Van Kleeck, Weaver, Pot- 
 ter, Fairbairn, and Van Rensselaer, were also present. 
 
 15th. Sexagesima Sunday. Exchanged with Dr. Pot- 
 ter of Albany. A very stormy day! There were few at 
 Church. The Holy Communion was administered to 21 
 persons. 
 
 25th. Ash Wednesday. The Rev. Dr. Jarvis took part 
 in the service and also preached. The Canticles and 
 Proper Psalms for the day, were chanted, without the 
 organ, to Gregorian tones. 
 
 March ist. ist Sunday in Lent. In the morning 
 preached on the necessity of fasting, as a means of self- 
 discipline. In afternoon, lectured on Catechism. An- 
 them: "Turn Thy face from my sins," Attwood. 
 
 8th. 2nd Sunday in Lent. In the afternoon, the Rev. 
 Mr. Gibson assisted in the service, and the Rev. Dr. Jarvis 
 preached; the subject of his discourse — " The Presence of 
 the Holy Ghost in the Church." Anthem: " Teach me, O 
 Lord, the way of Thy statutes," Dr. Rogers. 
 
 April loth. Good Friday. Morning Service and Ser- 
 mon at Yz past 10. Evening Prayer at 3 o'clock, A good 
 congregation at both services. A bright, clear day. No 
 chanting or singing at the Evening Prayer. The children 
 learned a portion of the 53rd chap, of Isaiah, and recited 
 it to me in the afternoon. No singing lesson or other 
 studies. 
 
 I2th. Easter Day. We could not begin the service in 
 the morning before 11 o'clock. We waited until this hour 
 to obtain the services of Mr. Hopkins as Organist. The 
 service was through at about 2 o'clock. The Psalms for 
 the day, Litany &c. chanted. The Rev. Mr. Fairbairn 
 
136 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 administered the Holy Communion; about 43 communi- 
 cants. Two girls of the school received the Holy Eucha- 
 rist. The offerings, appropriated for Domestic Missions, 
 amounted to $41.29. 
 
 The girls put on today their new uniform— a straw col- 
 ored bonnet with pink lining, and a lilac calico dress, with 
 white cape. [The variation from Mrs. Warren's record, 
 is attributable to the point of view — the way the woman 
 looks at it compared with that of a man.] 
 
 Service without sermon in the afternoon at 5 o'clock. 
 The Anthem: "Now is Christ risen from the dead," 
 written for the Church of the Holy Cross by Mr. Hop- 
 kins. The weather cold and cloudy; rained a little at 
 times during the day. 
 
 13th. Monday in Easter Week. Psalms and versicles 
 chanted. Anthem: " Hallelujah," Jackson. 
 
 14th. Tuesday in Easter Week. I chajited the Morn- 
 ing Prayer, the choir responding, as it is given in Tallis' 
 service, and performed in English Cathedrals. 
 
 Three girls of the school baptized after 2nd lesson. 
 Anthem: " Hosannah," and after Gospel, "Hallelujah," 
 Jackson. 
 
 19th. Low Sunday. In the afternoon, lectured on 
 " Forms of Prayer," introductory to the Lord's Prayer 
 which next comes before us in the Catechism. Anthem: 
 " Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us," Chappell. 
 
 25th. St. Mark's Day. The whole service chanted, 
 prayers read on a monotone, &c. 
 
 26th. 27td Su7iday after Easter. In the afternoon, 
 lectured again on " Forms of Prayer." Anthem: " Ho- 
 sannah." I meet the children in the schoolroom at 4 
 o'clock. They say the Collect; are questioned on the les- 
 sons in the Morning Service, and on the Sermon (the text 
 and what I was preaching about). The principal exercise 
 is the examination of their " proofs," texts of Scripture, 
 written out, to prove certain truths or facts of our religion. 
 
 May 4th. Assisted by the Rev. Beach Carter who is 
 now officiating at St. John's in this city. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 137 
 
 loth. 4th Sunday after Easter. It has been my rule 
 since the Church has been opened for divine service, al- 
 ways to preach on Sunday mornings from the Epistle or 
 Gospel. 
 
 The weather today not pleasant; in the afternoon it 
 rained furiously about the time of service. Lectured for 
 the fourth time on " Forms of Prayer " — the usage of the 
 Church in respect of Liturgies. Text I Cor. xi., 16, " But 
 if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such 
 custom, neither the Churches of God." Anthem: Ho- 
 sannah." 
 
 15th. Mr. Greene (a candidate for orders) read service. 
 The Rev. IMessrs, Van Kleeck, Carter and myself, and the 
 clergy in the neighborhood, went to Albany, to meet the 
 remains of the Rev. Mr. Walter, Rector of St. John's 
 Church, this city. 
 
 17th. Exchanged with Rev. Jno. Williams of Schenec- 
 tady. 
 
 2ist. Ascensioji Day. The Rev. Mr. Carter officiated 
 for me. The rest of the clergy were absent from the city, 
 as this was the day set apart for the consecration of 
 Trinity Church, New York. 
 
 31st. Whitsunday. Assisted in the morning and af- 
 ternoon service by the Rev. Mr. Greene, deacon of New 
 Jersey, ordained last week. 
 
 June 7th. Trinity Sunday. The Rev. ]Mr. Greene 
 preached in the afternoon. Anthem: "O praise God in 
 His holiness." 
 
 2ist. 27id Sunday after Trinity. (Communion Sun- 
 day.) The Rev. Mr. Weaver of West Troy officiated for 
 me. In the evening service, assisted by Rev. Mr. Greene. 
 This is the first instance when we have 7iot had the full 
 choral service in afternoon. By " full " I mean here the 
 Versicles and Psalms for the day. Mr. Hopkins, the 
 Organist, was late, and I was forced to commence without 
 the voluntary. 
 
 24th. Festival of St. John the Baptist. Versicles, 
 Psalms for the day. Litany &c. chanted. 
 
138 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 The titles of Anthems are noted in many entries. 
 As a rule, one occurs on each Sunday and Holy- 
 day. Upon the 12th of July the choir sings a new 
 Anthem, " The Lord is my Shepherd," composed 
 by Mr. Hopkins. The record for the 19th of July 
 states : 
 
 In the afternoon at Evening Prayer, the Rev. Mr. 
 Greene read prayers and I lectured. The Rev. Mr. 
 Greene, not having received a formal license to preach 
 frora the Bishop of New Jersey, does not feel at liberty 
 to preach. The Anthem: "Teach me, O Lord, the way 
 of Thy statutes," Rogers. 
 
 At }4 oi 4, 1 married a couple from Albany; the marriage 
 to be kept from the public for 3 months. The man was 
 introduced to me by Mr. David Thompson, a respectable 
 person in this city; it was on his assurance that all was 
 right, that I consented to officiate under such suspicious 
 circumstances. 
 
 26th. yt/t Sunday after Trinity. At Evening Service, 
 the Rev. Mr. Weaver pronounced the Absolution, and the 
 Rev. Mr. Stubbs of New Jersey preached: — the Character 
 of Cornelius, particularly his devotion. The Anthem: 
 " Blessed is the man that hath set his hope in the Lord," 
 Chappell. 
 
 August 2nd. 8th Sunday after Trinity. I was pre- 
 vented by illness from attending to my duties. The Rev. 
 Mr. Mahan of St. Paul's College officiated for me in the 
 morning; he also preached in the afternoon. The Rev. 
 Messrs. Fairbairn and Carter assisted in the service. The 
 Anthem: "Teach me, O Lord," Rogers. 
 
 August 3rd — 30th. The Church closed. 
 
 August 30th. 12th Sunday after Trinity. The Church 
 reopened for divine service. Officiated myself morning and 
 afternoon. Anthem: "The Lord is King," Chappell. 
 
 During the vacation 17 of the children have had the 
 measles; by the care and mercy of God, they have all 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 139 
 
 now recovered, and not one was prevented by illness from 
 attending the services this day. 
 
 September 2nd. Assisted by Rev. Mr. Stokes, a clergy- 
 man of Rhode Island, a gentleman of color in charge of a 
 colored congregation at Providence. He is travelling to 
 raise money to pay of? a debt on his Church building. 
 
 4th. I was alone; my friend j\Ir. F. is officiating at 
 St. Paul's in Rev. Van Kleeck's absence. 
 
 13th. Anthem: " Sanctus " from Mozart. Rev. Mr. 
 Arnold of Canada in church, 
 
 20th. 13th Su7iday after Trinity. The Rev. Hillhouse 
 Buel officiated, preached and celebrated the Holy Com- 
 munion. I preached at St. John's. The Rev. Mr. Pike, 
 Canada, present at morning service, and preached in the 
 evening. After 2nd lesson (Evening Prayer) baptized 7 
 children (infants and children). The service being longer 
 than usual, we were obliged to introduce lights. Anthem: 
 " From the Rising of the Sun," arranged from Mozart. 
 
 27th. i6th SiiJiday after Trinity. I officiated at Morn- 
 ing and Evening Prayer. In the morning, preached from 
 the Epistle; in evening, lectured the third time on the 
 Sacraments. The ^Minister's part in the Versicles (Even- 
 ing Prayer) was intoned. 
 
 Two splendidly bound copies of " The Daily Service " 
 with the musical notation, a book compiled and edited 
 by N. B. Warren, Esq., were placed upon the Altar to- 
 day. 
 
 From 28th to October 4th, I was in New York attend- 
 ing the Convention; the Rev. Messrs. Carter and H. Buel 
 kindly officiated for me. 
 
 October 4th. ijth Sunday after Trinity. I could not 
 leave New York before Saturday night; unfortunately 
 detained on the river by fog, and did not reach Troy be- 
 fore II o'clock. When I arrived at the Church, they were 
 singing the Te Deuin. Capt. Schriver had officiated, 
 reading the service outside the chancel rails. I relieved 
 him at 2nd lesson. 
 
 In afternoon, I did not lecture: the service is so late, or 
 
V 
 
 I40 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 rather the days so short, that it is ahnost dark before we 
 get through service. 
 
 nth. i8th Sunday after Trinity. Rev. Mr. Fairbairn 
 preached. At Evening Service, the Rev. Dr. Haight 
 pronounced the Absolution and offered concluding pray- 
 ers, and the Rev. Mr. Baker of Baltimore read the les- 
 sons. Anthem: "The Lord is my Shepherd." 
 
 14th. Assisted by the Rev. Messrs. Haight and Van 
 Kleeck. Rev. Messrs. Bronson of Ohio, Buel, Weaver 
 and Fairbairn present. 
 
 i8th. igth Sufiday after Tritiity ; St. Luke the Evan- 
 gelist. Snow, hail and rain. The Rev. Mr. Buel preached 
 and ofificiated at the Holy Communion. He also assisted at 
 Evening Service when I intoned \\\^ service. My object in 
 intoning is to prevent the inconsistency of reading half a 
 verse (as in the Versicles) and singing the other half; 
 another reason is to get rid of the organ accompaniment 
 in the Versicles and Amens. They cannot " keep the 
 key " unless I intone, and thus keep it for them. I am 
 now convinced that the whole must stand or fall together. 
 The singing the Versicles or Responses merely, is an im- 
 perfect, a half-way sort of thing, defective in a musical as 
 well as ecclesiastical point of view. If the Choral Service 
 is to be maintained, it must be the whole service and not 
 in part. However, I do not like to intone, because I am 
 conscious that as yet, until the novelty wears off, I am but 
 exhibitiiig myself, when I would like them to regard me 
 simply as praying^ not thinking of the mode. Anthem: 
 " Blessed is the man." 
 
 November ist. 21st Sunday after Trittity ; All Saints^ 
 Day. Preached in the morning on the text *' This honor 
 have all His saints." 
 
 The hour for Evening Service changed to four. I think 
 I shall not resume my lectures, because after a Sunday or 
 two, if I lectured, before I got half through I should not 
 be able to see my congregation — and this is dull and un- 
 profitable business. I am sorry that I was compelled to 
 break off just where I did; 5 lectures more (4 on the 
 
 If 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 141 
 
 Sacraments) would have completed the course on the 
 Catechism. But I suppose the people (I can't say my 
 people) are just as wise. Anthem: Mozart's " Sanctus." 
 
 2nd. Assisted by no one. 
 
 3rd. Assisted by the Rev. Mr. Fairbairn. 
 
 On 4th and 5th. Rev. Mr. Cox of Zion Church, N. Y., 
 present at service. 
 
 6th. In the absence of Mr. Warren, Mary Cole (who 
 has been entirely educated at our school) acted as organ- 
 ist. The chanting went as smoothly as ever it did. 
 
 26th. Thanksgiving Day. Assisted in the service by 
 the Rev. Mr. Lewin of Maryland, who is on a visit to our 
 city to collect funds for a " Religious House " to be estab- 
 lished at Georgetown, D. C, under the supervision of the 
 Bishop of Maryland. 
 
 I was pained to find so small an attendance of my pa- 
 rishioners. The worshippers and servants of mammon 
 cannot find time to serve God, except on a Sunday. The 
 ingratitude and irreverence of the mass of our country- 
 men are enough to bring a curse upon the nation. There 
 were about 15 persons present beside the children of the 
 school. 
 
 29th. Advent Sunday, The Rev. Mr. Lewin preached 
 in the morning, on the parable of The Laborers in the 
 Vineyard, and assisted at the Evening Service, He cate- 
 chized the children in the school-room. 
 
 December 2nd — sth. Assisted by the Rev. Mr. Fair- 
 bairn. Since last Sunday we have used on every day of 
 the week, the Benedictus instead of the Jubilate, as more 
 suitable for the Advent season. 
 
 13th. 3rd Sunday in Advent. Preached on the Chris- 
 tian Ministry. The Rev, Mr. Geer took part in the 
 Evening Service. 
 
 20th. 4th Sunday in Advent. Sermon: Preparation for 
 Christ's Coming or the Necessity of Repentance, Anthem: 
 " Prepare ye the way of the Lord." 
 
 23rd and 24th. Church closed for the purpose of adorn- 
 ing it for the Festival. 
 
142 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 No service on Christmas Eve, because I think it inter- 
 feres with the service on Christmas Day, many persons 
 satisfying themselves with keeping Christmas by coming 
 to Church on the Eve. Besides our experience last year 
 convinced us that the children were worn out by the exer- 
 tion and excitement of the Christmas Eve service, and 
 thereby unfitted for a proper celebration of the Festival 
 itself. 
 
 I assisted the Rev. Mr. Van Kleeck at St. Paul's 
 Church. 
 
 December 25th. Christmas Day. Service at Yz past 11. 
 The Responses, Prayers, Litany, chanted or intoned. 
 After the Gospel, the Nicene Creed (music by Jackson) 
 was sung as an Anthem. Boyce in A was the Service used. 
 Tallis' " Sanctus." After the Sermon, the Anthem " Glory 
 to God " with the Recitative " There were shepherds " 
 from the " Messiah." 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Fairbairn consecrated the elements in 
 the Holy Eucharist. 
 
 It was five minutes past one, when I concluded my 
 sermon. 
 
 After service, the children of the school, and some of 
 their parents, partook of a sumptuous dinner provided for 
 them by the kindness of Mr. Warren. The children 
 amused themselves until half past four o'clock, and then 
 went to Mrs. Warren's to receive their Christmas presents. 
 
 There was the usual Christmas tree, only more beauti- 
 ful than I had ever seen it: the table was covered with 
 books, handkerchiefs, cakes, apples, candies, &c. The 
 girls sang " While shepherds watched their flocks " (An- 
 tioch) and the Carol in Horn's Christmas Bells " How 
 grand and how bright." The weather mild; rained in the 
 afternoon. . . . 
 
 27th. Sunday after Christmas; St. Johii the Evafi- 
 gelist. Exchanged in the morning with the Rev. Mr. Fair- 
 bairn. Anthem: "Behold, a Virgin shall conceive," and 
 " O Thou that bringest good tidings " from the " Mes- 
 siah." 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 143 
 
 28th. Holy Innocents' Day. Assisted by the Rev. 
 Mr. Fairbairn. 
 
 So the Record ends, with a statement which oc- 
 curs many more times in the original than in the 
 sections here reproduced. It will be noticed that 
 the Diary of Services conducts to the close of the 
 year 1846, through the first two years of the long 
 and happy pastorate. 
 
VIII 
 
 THE CHORAL SERVICE 
 
 Wholesome usages, or those of any other kind, 
 must have their beginnings somewhere. The Uttle 
 ecclesiastical structure upon the hill of Mount Ida 
 has been called a " Church of First Things," for 
 the reason that many of our customs — reverent 
 methods and fitting ornaments of service now 
 firmly established — made their first start, and had 
 their American introduction, at the Church of the 
 Holy Cross in Troy. Here was settled the due ob- 
 servance of the Holydays of our Lord and of Saints' 
 days. Here was started, for all America, the 
 preaching in the surplice; the introduction of flow- 
 ers as an adornment for the sanctuary; the turning 
 toward the East in Gloria and Creed, and the use 
 of colored stoles. Trifles they may be — at least so 
 somebody has styled them — but they are the out- 
 ward signs of an inward moving. 
 
 At this late day it may be difficult to realize the 
 amount of agitation which accompanied the efifort 
 to bring about a simple restoration of that which 
 belonged to this branch of the ancient Church of 
 Christ. Prejudice, when once it has hold, dies 
 hard. Witness an extract from a newspaper — pub- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 145 
 
 lished about the time whereof we write, in 1846 — 
 wherein the request that clergy shall appear in 
 surplices at a Church consecration, is denounced as 
 an " unwarrantable liberty," calling for protest and 
 resistance. 
 
 Consecration of Trinity Church. [New York.] — This • 
 new edifice, erected by the Corporation of Trinity Church, 
 will be consecrated on Thursday next, 21st instant (Ascen- 
 sion Day). We have not received any information to enable 
 us to answer the inquiry of one of our clerical corre- 
 spondents, " H. G.," whether the " clergy are to be invited 
 to appear in their surplices, and if so, by what authority? " 
 We are not willing to suppose that our worthy acting 
 bishop is prepared to recommend or sanction such an in- 
 novation, believing that " as our own bishops have here- 
 tofore contented themselves with requesting the clergy to 
 appear in their gowns, one officiating temporarily will be 
 satisfied to do the same." By whatever person or persons 
 such a request may be made, we question whether it is 
 the duty of the clergy to submit to it, because, to give no 
 other reason, it is clearly an innovation upon the estab- 
 lished order of the diocese. 
 
 The misunderstandings concerning the disuse of 
 the black gown have gone down into history, as 
 is further betokened by an illustration in one of 
 Thackeray's novels, where a stout and irate woman 
 parishioner trounces out of the church, slamming 
 the pew-door behind her, as the parson pops up 
 in the wine-glass pulpit, arrayed in a full-blown 
 white surplice. 
 
 Dr. Fairbairn calls attention to the prompt deci- 
 sion and action on the part of the young incumbent 
 of the Holy Cross, when he asserts that Mr. Tucker 
 10 
 
146 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 preached at once, at the beginning of his pastor- 
 ate, in the surphce. He never used the black 
 gown.'' 
 
 Among other features of restoration, distinctly 
 traceable to the work at Troy, was the use of the 
 Choral Service. 
 
 In this connection, the credit of a founder — far- 
 seeing and wise — must be attributed to Nathan B. 
 Warren, Mus. Doc. The son of the patroness, 
 while yet young in years, was devoted to the idea 
 of a sung service long before the thought was car- 
 ried out among us. Far back, even before the 
 day of the building of the Holy Cross, he played 
 chants, and had them sung to the ordinary Can- 
 ticles — a proceeding then pronounced not pious by 
 many good people. 
 
 At one time he made a tour of England, largely 
 for the purpose of the study of the Cathedrals and 
 the Cathedral service. In the parish of St. Paul's 
 Church, Troy, when the children belonging to his 
 mother's industrial school were formed into a choir, 
 trained to sing at special services, and when upon 
 occasion Mr. Warren used to act as organist, it will 
 be remembered that, at a children's Easter service, 
 he introduced portions of the old choral use. 
 
 What wonder that when the " Holy Cross " was 
 erected and services started there the choral 
 method should come into rapid and permanent 
 adoption! About this speedy development, we are 
 certified by records, made at the time, by Mrs. War- 
 ren and by the Deacon in charge. The latter was 
 himself a musician and. a solid Churchman. He 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 147 
 
 was ready and happy to work along the lines de- 
 sired by the foundress and her sons. 
 
 The term " full choral " covers many variations 
 of meaning. Mrs. Warren makes use of it in her 
 Christmas entry, applying it to a service in which 
 there was no intoning at all ; the latter feature — the 
 chanting of the prayers — is mentioned in the Jour- 
 nal of Services as a new thing, just introduced, in- 
 the year 1846. Mr. Tucker himself gives his own 
 definition of the phrase " full choral ": by ' full ' I 
 mean here the Versicles and Psalms for the day." 
 Even so, as it turned out, he meant only the choir 
 responses to the Versicles, for he writes, 27th 
 September: "The minister's part in the Versicles 
 (Evening Prayer) was intoned," i.e., the minister's 
 part was first sung or chanted on this date. 
 
 Nowadays by the phrase full choral " we under- 
 stand a rendering in which everything is sung or 
 chanted — everything except the lessons. To that 
 sort of completeness the Church of the Holy Cross 
 soon attained. Witness the entry made on the 14th 
 of April: I chanted the Morning Prayer, the choir 
 responding as it is given in Tallis' service." That 
 was indeed an achievement, a thing unknown in 
 America before. It was a restoration of primitive 
 usage as emphatic as any occurring in the later 
 history of the Church. The tones, the vocal har- 
 monies then sounded out in Troy, were in very 
 truth first things," also great things for the people 
 of God in the new land. After this they sang as 
 they journeyed on their way; their lips were opened 
 to show forth His praise. Gradually they are 
 
148 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 coming to claim their right and heritage, to make 
 complete use of the powerful agency of music in 
 their efforts to pay worship to the Most High. 
 
 While the method is yet a novelty to himself, we 
 find Mr. Tucker debating in his own mind the 
 question whether he can intone and avoid the feel- 
 ing that he will make an exhibition of himself. But 
 he soon discovers the value of the " praying tone," 
 and adheres to it for the remainder of his earthly 
 career. He is intellectual and at the same time 
 artistic; on both grounds he is sensitive to the in- 
 consistency of a proceeding in which half of a verse 
 is read and the remaining response is sung. 
 
 Would that he had many followers in our own 
 day! The fitness of things is sometimes lost sight 
 of. Not long since a cleric from the region of New 
 York was a visitor in Troy. He met there a Rec- 
 tor of a Church in that city. The conversation 
 turned upon choral services," with which both are 
 familiar. The visitor remarked upon the strange 
 fashion which had come up in certain parishes, 
 in accordance with which an officiant would 
 read a Versicle and the choir sing the Response; 
 also read a Collect and the choir sing the Amen. 
 The Troy Rector was incredulous; at first he 
 doubted the accuracy of the report. He said: " Do 
 you expect me to believe this?" Later, however, 
 he rehearsed the story to another, speaking of it 
 as an unheard-of " half-hitch " arrangement, as an 
 abomination in the aesthetics of religion. 
 
 The fine artistic sense, the Church poise and mu- 
 sical training, were efficient guides for the inex- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 149 
 
 perienced deacon. He would not be likely to 
 violate the proprieties. For the same causes he 
 kept himself separate from any and all modern fads 
 about the vesting of his women choristers in cotta 
 or surplice. Good taste was ever the law with him. 
 He could not be induced to dress up his girls in 
 boys' clothes, and this too as a public spectacle be- 
 fore men! Naturally, he tended toward the side of 
 refined culture. 
 
 The Choral Service has had much to fight against 
 in the course of its American development. Not 
 only has there been an invidious distinction depre- 
 ciating the musical participation of the priest or 
 the chanting of a prayer, but in many cases the 
 examples of the function as heard by the people 
 have been against it. Surpliced choirs and Choral 
 Services used to go together; the one implied the 
 other. But that day has passed. " Boy choirs " 
 have been multiplied beyond their natural propor- 
 tion — even in localities where singing boys are not 
 to be had or made, and where no suitable trainer 
 is at hand. As a consequence, it is not unusual 
 now to hear a choir in which the treble voices are 
 strained or nasal, strident or squalling, in which 
 the whole body sings out of tune and the cultiva- 
 tion of tone is manifestly at a discount. Naturally, 
 when this sort of a choir essays a choral office, the 
 effort does not recommend itself; there is little pos- 
 sibility that it shall work for the edification of man 
 or the glory of God. Again, faulty training and 
 conducting will come to the front. It may happen 
 that the words of the Psalter will be taken at such 
 
DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 a rapid pace or so indistinctly that the people can 
 take no part, and the backbone of a sung service 
 will be broken; or the Responses may be sung so 
 languidly, to such a quartet-like dying strain, that 
 worshippers will have naught to do with it. They 
 are left out in the cold. That which ought to 
 be warming, inspiring and arousing, becomes a 
 source of frigidity. 
 
 So it will appear that sufficient reason may be 
 found to explain the apparent fact that the choral 
 use is not as popular now as it was ten or twenty 
 years ago. 
 
 But to return to our Mission. Another of the 
 first things " there introduced was the adoption 
 of the Gregorian tones, sometimes as settings for 
 the Canticles, eventually for the Psalter. For the 
 last-named portion of the service the Gregorian 
 setting came to be the invariable rule. In what 
 may be called the middle age of the Holy Cross 
 choir, when they used the Helmore pointing, where 
 each word is printed under its appropriate note in 
 the " black notation," the method of pointing, and 
 the way in which it was read by the singers, seemed 
 to affect their delivery. They were deliberate; they 
 bestowed well-considered emphasis. They were 
 free from the feeling, almost unavoidable when the 
 words of a recitative are accumulated under a single 
 note, that these must be got through with after an 
 expeditious fashion, in a glib, let-her-go " style, 
 which is ruinous to congregational participation. I 
 have been told by a worshipper who had in large part 
 lost his sense of hearing, that when the choir sang 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 151 
 
 from the Helmore pointing he was able to detect 
 the words and to follow with ease. When other 
 pointing was employed he w^as not able. So it 
 was, during a large part of its career, that the choir 
 of the Holy Cross recommended the Choral Ser- 
 vice, by its careful and reverent rendering of the 
 Psalter — the chief feature of the entire function. 
 
 Of course the clamor of opposition was not 
 wanting. Tongues did wag for a time. Hard 
 things were said about the institution and its cleri- 
 cal head. But both lived through it and outlived 
 it all. 
 
 Early in the history of the choir — two or three 
 years after the opening — there began to be doubts 
 within, among those most interested, about the 
 advisability of the continuance of the Choral Ser- 
 vice. The thing was yet an experiment. It was a 
 novelty even to the Pastor, and he was willing to 
 let it go; at one time he pronounced it a failure. 
 Others agreed with him. But Nathan B. Warren 
 held to it and carried it through; he was sure of its 
 ultimate success. So he it was who began and who 
 continued the traditionary use. 
 
 In fact, as the Rector says in a sermon preached 
 not long before the Jubilee," almost all the " nov- 
 elties " introduced at the Holy Cross were the re- 
 sults of lay ef¥ort. It was not a case of priestly 
 autocracy, not that of a clergyman crowding down 
 his whims upon an unwilling congregation. There 
 was no " aggrieved parishioner." The parishioners 
 themselves planned and suggested that which was 
 carried out. 
 
152 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Perchance it may be said that the Church revival 
 as set forth at the Holy Cross represented the 
 aesthetic rather than the sacramental side. There 
 would be a certain amount of truth in the remark, 
 in so far as the one phase was made more prom- 
 inent, more in evidence, than the other. 
 
 True it is that the congregation did not attain to 
 the degree of " advancement " manifested by many 
 at the present time. Eucharistic vestments did not 
 come into use; there was only one silk chalice veil 
 — a white one — and many prayer books were scat- 
 tered about, or set in divers locations, upon the 
 covering of the altar slab. 
 
 Yet the strong obligation of the highest service 
 was recognized and acted upon; and this in a day 
 of " the careful and niggardly economy of the Holy 
 Communion which omitted the Celebration on the 
 first Sunday of the month, if Easter or AVhitsun- 
 day came just before or after it." The Rector of 
 the Holy Cross acknowledged the purpose of the 
 Church, to make the Eucharist a frequent or a 
 constant offering. He saw in the Prayer Book a 
 plain requirement, demanding a Celebration when- 
 ever a Collect, Epistle, and Gospel were provided. 
 
 So the weekly Eucharist was established, to- 
 gether with a " pure offering " upon each Holyday. 
 Therefore was it that attacks and abuse, railing 
 and contumely were multiplied. 
 
 At the Holy Cross most of the Sunday Celebra- 
 tions were early; the late ones occurred only on 
 the festival of the " first Sunday of the month " or 
 other chief feasts. Soon this later Celebration came 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 153 
 
 to be completely choral, even as to the part taken 
 by the Priest. 
 
 The Rector refers to this in the sermon just 
 quoted: " We had in this Church a Choral Celebra- 
 tion of the Holy Communion, when there was not 
 a Cathedral in Great Britain which dignified and 
 honored the Celebration of the blessed Eucharist 
 with the accompaniment of music — that is, with 
 the Trisagion and Gloria in Excelsis. " As says 
 the Bishop of Albany: "With the marvellous im- 
 pressiveness of many a service in the English Cathe- 
 drals ringing in my ears — from St. Paul's in Lon- 
 don, where the most majestic ofifering of worship 
 on this earth is rendered to Almighty God, to the 
 Cathedral of some small English town, where daily 
 the beautiful harmony of choral matins and even- 
 song makes the outgoings of the morning and 
 evening to praise God — with these ringing in my 
 ears, I have a sense of reverent pride, when I re- 
 member that here in the Holy Cross, in its day of 
 small things, the Holy Eucharist was offered with 
 its full musical accessories, when there was not a 
 choral Celebration of the Holy Communion in atiy 
 English Cathedral." 
 
 The leaven began to work. There was a slow 
 waking up throughout the American Church, a 
 growing perception of the power of music in re- 
 ligion; along with this, people began to talk about 
 the Choral Service. The fame of the Holy 
 Cross " had already gone abroad. 
 
 The old New York Ecclesiological Society took 
 up the subject. We read about a certain evening, 
 
154 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 early in the " fifties," when Mr. Edward M. Pecke 
 — then a layman — read a paper, On the Choral 
 Service of the Church." Thereafter there is a dis- 
 cussion, but it is all on one side. Doctors Vinton 
 and Haight, Mr. Pecke, and the Rev. Mr. Hopkins 
 are the participants. The principal talk is about the 
 singing of the Psalter — the legal and rubrica] right 
 of the method. 
 
 A Church Choral Society " is organized in New 
 York city, in order that the members may have the 
 satisfaction of taking part in offices so conducted, 
 and that examples of the use may be given to the 
 people. Nathan B. Warren is elected Vice-Presi- 
 dent. John I. Tucker is an officiant. A first pub- 
 lic service is held at Trinity Church; a second at 
 the Church of the Annunciation. Upon the lat- 
 ter occasion the clergy in the chancel comprised 
 Drs. Berrian and Vinton, the Rev. Messrs. Ma- 
 han, Weaver, Tucker, Hopkins, and others. Mr. 
 Tucker intoned the opening part of the office, 
 John Henry Hopkins the Creed and prayers. 
 
 Dr. Hodges, first organist of the Society, pre- 
 sided at the instrument. As yet nothing more 
 elaborate is attempted than double chants for the 
 Psalter and Canticles. It was reported in the 
 papers that the service was decidedly better done 
 than the first at Trinity"; also that ''the Choral 
 Service with its chastened fervor, its sweet sim- 
 plicity, dignity, and solemn devotion, is winning its 
 way more and more deeply into the hearts of the 
 people." 
 
 But the question was still mooted for and against 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 155 
 
 the musical style of service at the Holy Cross. Dr. 
 Warren tells us that he asked a prominent divine 
 from a chief city what he thought of it. The wise 
 divine answered that the Choral Service would 
 never go " in America, because here we have 
 no aristocracy." 
 
 Dr. Croswell came on from Boston to hear it. 
 He was impressed and was persuaded of its " suc- 
 cess." He went back, intending to introduce it in 
 the New England capital. He then started Dr. 
 Cutler along the same line. 
 
 Trinity Church, New York, sent on a delegation 
 to Troy, expressly to hear this service and study its 
 efifect. They went back, and the parish authori- 
 ties introduced it on Saints' days only. It was 
 soon noticed how remarkably the attendance 
 picked up on those Holydays which had musical 
 observance; as a consequence the ofhcials decided 
 to try it there on Sundays. 
 
 In the city of New York the ''\'oice of the Ages" 
 encountered a stronger opposition than at Troy. 
 Jerome Hopkins in a recent article, speaking about 
 American composers of opera, wTites as follows: 
 " The hostility they encountered reminded one of 
 dear old Dr. Ed. Hodges's first attempts to intro- 
 duce that * awful Popish ritual ' now known as ' the 
 Choral Service ' in the Episcopal Church, and now 
 as common as boy choirs. The first trial thereof 
 [in New York] was at St. John's Chapel of Trinity 
 Parish, and stones were thrown at the windows by 
 outsiders, while insiders giggled and snizzled be- 
 cause ' the intoning was so funny.' " 
 
156 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 If the Holy Cross had been biiiU and worked for 
 nothing else than the establishment and perpetua- 
 tion of the old choral use as a prime accessory of 
 divine service, it would yet be a thing worth while. 
 
 Sir F. A. Gore Ouseley was a man of fortune, a 
 Priest and a musician. Whilst he was engaged in 
 the active duties of his professorship of music, at 
 Oxford University, he was with a liberal hand 
 pouring out his private means for the founding and 
 building of a new college and Church. He had 
 selected a lovely and picturesque location; there he 
 erected a Church building noted for its surpassing 
 beauty. But when utilitarians look on it, they ask, 
 " What is the use of St. Michael's College? " The 
 establishment trains young men in music, first of all 
 in order that they may sing or play in the constant 
 Choral Services of St. Michael's Church. The 
 Church was built for that. The place has been 
 styled a sort of cross between a monastery and a 
 music school. Its use will be comprehended when 
 we read the words of a reviewer: We do sincerely 
 sympathize with its founder in his desire to raise 
 ' 2l thing of beauty ' as an offering to God, not for 
 the admiration of men; and to gather within its 
 walls efficient musicians to carry on a daily full 
 Choral Service, not for the pleasure of a large con- 
 gregation (the Church was often empty), but as 
 offering his and their special gifts to God's glory." 
 So Sir Gore Ouseley founded and equipped a 
 Church, that in it the Choral Service might be of- 
 fered regularly and at its best estate. 
 
 It has been asserted, as proven by undoubted 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 157 
 
 history, that no great reUgious movement — quick- 
 ening and upHfting human Ufe — has ever taken 
 place apart from the use of music as a prominent 
 agency. Reformers have worked that way. PoU- 
 ticians recognize its value in another connection. 
 Music and life are indissolubly associated, espe- 
 cially in religion. Were the Holy Cross to exist 
 then — like St. Michael's College — solely to teach 
 and emphasize this feature of service, it would be 
 well; especially in view of the further fact that the 
 method of art employment, to which she has de- 
 voted all these years, is that which is identified 
 with the history and usage of the Church of God 
 from the first beginning on. Whether in the older 
 or newer dispensation, the divine society has ever 
 been a " singing Church." It is a good thing when 
 she is taught to sing now. 
 
 However, let it be remarked, that the Church of 
 the Holy Cross has existed for more and higher 
 ends than the maintenance even of the Choral Ser- 
 vice, as those who know her best can testify. 
 
IX 
 
 CONSECRATION— THE ORDERING OF 
 PRIESTS 
 
 In the year 1848 the fabric of the " Holy Cross " 
 began to enlarge its borders. To the nave and 
 tower, built four years previously, a square chancel 
 was added. In the new planning, different levels 
 were arranged for choir and Sacrarium; three steps 
 led up to the first, and other three to the second. 
 
 At the beginning of the work the consecration of 
 the Church had been deferred, on account of the 
 complications about the Episcopate of New York. 
 Now the services of Bishop Whittingham were 
 secured, and the consecration was fixed for St. 
 Nicholas' day, the 6th of December, 1848. The 
 Warrens always had a partiality for good old St. 
 Nicholas. 
 
 Upon the Wednesday morning appointed, the 
 Bishop and clergy, members of vestries belonging 
 to neighboring Churches and other Churchmen — 
 a goodly company — assembled in the school build- 
 ^ ing, thence marching in procession to the Church. 
 
 The Instrument of Donation was presented to the 
 Bishop by Stephen E. Warren and read by Mr. 
 Tucker. 
 
 The sentence of consecration was recited by 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 159 
 
 Dr. Benjamin I. Haight, Professor in the General 
 Theological Seminary. 
 
 As during the years just passed, outside interest 
 was manifested; there was a rallying of clergy 
 deeply concerned in the w^ork. The participating 
 officiants were many. After the completion of the 
 act of consecration, Dr. Van Kleeck of St. Paul's 
 started the ^Morning Prayer. The first lesson was 
 read by the Rev. Samuel 1. Southard, Rector of 
 Calvary Church, New York; the second by the Rev. 
 Richard Cox, Rector of Zion Church in the same 
 city. 
 
 Mr. Tucker commenced the intoning of the ser- 
 vice at the Versicles after the Lord's Prayer, " ac- 
 cording to the use of Westminster Abbey," as a 
 journalist of the day expresses it. The Proper 
 Psalms were chanted antiphonally. The Litany 
 was sung by two Cantors, the Rev. Messrs. Tucker 
 and Shackelford, the responses being given by 
 choir and organ. 
 
 In the Eucharistic office the Rev. Reuben Hub- 
 bard, Rector of St. Stephen's, Schuylerville, was 
 the Epistler. The Bishop was Celebrant and Gos- 
 peller, also the Preacher of the day. 
 
 After the Benediction the Bishop came down to 
 the choir steps, and there made an informal address 
 congratulating the congregation upon the comple- 
 tion of the work and upon the fact of dedication. 
 The speaker reviewed the past history of the enter- 
 prise from the day when Mrs. Phebe Warren gath- 
 ered a band of children about her to receive instruc- 
 tion from her mouth. The Bishop referred to the 
 
i6o 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 different steps of development, emphasizing the 
 value of the training received by these pupils in 
 vocal music. He showed how the design expanded 
 into an edifice erected to the glory of God, in which 
 the sweet and well-trained voices of these little 
 ones " were to take an important part. 
 
 The result was before the congregation: an edi- 
 fice of singular beauty and much cost, free for all 
 who choose to enter within its hallowed doors, 
 erected and endowed by an individual member of 
 the fold of Christ, with a large school of children 
 in constant preparation for the duties of this life 
 and the blessings of heaven in regular attendance 
 on the daily services of the Church, and adding to 
 the beauty and it may be efficacy of devotion, by 
 the skilful harmony with which they share the 
 choral parts. 
 
 A newspaper report published at the time speaks 
 of the great additional interest and solemnity " 
 which were imparted to the service by the very 
 admirable and appropriate selection of music, and 
 by the accurate and spirited manner in which it 
 was performed." From the Order of Service we 
 discover that one chant. Lord Mornington in E, 
 was sung to the Venite and the Proper Psalrrrs. The 
 setting of the Te Deum and Jubilate was that by 
 Mendelssohn in A. The anthem after sermon was 
 by Naumann; the words from the 122nd Psalm. 
 
 The Kyrie, Trisagion, and Gloria in Excelsis 
 were by Dr. Hodges; the first of these was WTitten 
 expressly for the occasion. 
 
 The printed account refers to a picture in oil 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 l6l 
 
 which almost covered the east end " of the Sanc- 
 tuary. The canvas had been painted by the artist 
 Weir of West Point, and presented by him to the 
 " Holy Cross." The scene was in keeping with 
 the title of the Church. It represented the Cross, on 
 the evening of the Crucifixion, at the moment when 
 pious hands, dimly discerned in the fading light, 
 are bearing the sacred body to its tomb in the gar- 
 den. One who used to see the picture writes: The 
 whole air of the piece is of the deepest solemnity 
 and pathos." 
 
 On the day following — the 7th of December — a 
 service of equal importance was held in the newly 
 consecrated Church. Then the Bishop of Mary- 
 land admitted to the Priesthood the Rev. John 
 Ireland Tucker and the Rev. John W. Shackelford, 
 Missionary at Cohoes. 
 
 The candidates were presented by the faithful 
 friend, the Rev. R. B. Fairbairn. The Rev. Samuel 
 Buel, Rector of Christ Church, Poughkeepsie, be- 
 gan the Morning Service." The Rev. Joshua 
 Weaver of West Troy read the first lesson, the 
 Rev. A. T. Twing of Lansingburgh the second. 
 The prayers were intoned by Geo. Jarvis Geer, a 
 Seminary mate of the minister of St. Cross. 
 
 Again the Bishop preached an appropriate ser- 
 mon. The selection of music was the same as that 
 sung on the day before, except that a chant-tune 
 by Aldrich was substituted for that by Lord 
 Momington. 
 
 Other clergy not officiating were present at the 
 one or other of these two important services; among 
 II 
 
DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 them the Rev. Wm. Payne, Rector of St. George's 
 Church, Schenectady. 
 
 Now the work of school and Church goes on with 
 added completeness: a Priest is at the head. The 
 Pastor had never been found wanting even through 
 the years of his diaconate; the teacher had labored 
 uninterruptedly. Moreover, the young Rector was 
 making friends, firm and fast, whose friendship 
 has never changed, and never will change in all 
 the years to come. 
 
 One of his earliest companions was Robert B. 
 Fairbairn, whose name appears so often in the 
 Journal of Services. For a time the two dwelt 
 together in the same house. During that period 
 Mr. Fairbairn took sick; Mr. Tucker went off and 
 got a nurse and paid for it himself. This was at a 
 boarding-house kept by a Mrs. Roberts. 
 
 Another first friend was Henry C. Lockwood. 
 After the period of " boarding," the Rector had 
 hired a house on Fourth Street; there he took up 
 his residence, and he begged his friend to come live 
 with him. For a while the two kept house to- 
 gether, until the marriage of Mr. Lockwood. 
 
X 
 
 THE SECOND JOURNAL 
 
 For our worker in Troy vacations were rare. 
 For a few years the minister of the Holy Cross was 
 absent during two or three weeks in the summer. 
 Before long he gave this up, and remained all 
 through. In later life he was appealed to by all 
 denominations as the one " summer parson," as 
 the cleric who was always at home. At that time 
 the extent of his rustication would be measured by 
 the few days which he would spend with Dr. Fer- 
 guson at the latter's place out of town. 
 
 Once again, however, he made a trip to Europe. 
 This time the tour was undertaken for the sake of 
 his sister, whose lack of health called for the rest 
 and change of travel. 
 
 As before, the traveller kept a Journal. A por- 
 tion of this has been found among his papers. 
 
 Part of the entries, made in his own hand, are 
 here transcribed. They show the man; they grant 
 an insight into his methods of thinking and doing. 
 
 Oct. 8th, 1850. We left New York in the Packet Ship 
 GalHa, Captain Addison Richardson, for Havre. We had 
 a bright day to commence our voyage, and were all as 
 cheerful and happy as we could be under the circum- 
 stances. 
 
DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Many of the sailors, as is usually the case, were under 
 the influence of liquor, and of those who were not too 
 drunk three or four were disposed to be very fractious 
 and quarrelsome. The consequence was that shortly after 
 the pilot left us, there was a scuffle between the mate and 
 one of the crew; others came to the rescue of their mess- 
 mate. The mate, Mr. Crocker, was too much for them, 
 and he succeeded in putting one of them in irons, and in 
 setting the rest to work. 
 
 I am now writing at Nice, from notes taken on board 
 the vessel. Things do not now seem as important as they 
 did when they actually occurred. I shall therefore not 
 be very particular in recording what took place during 
 the 22 days we were at sea. We were fortunate enough 
 to see whales more than once. Besides we were favored 
 with a fine view of dolphins, and were delighted with the 
 beautiful sight of porpoises playing around the ship at 
 night when the sea was highly phosphorescent. The fish 
 through the waves looked like fiery serpents. They seemed 
 to leave a track of fire behind them. 
 
 On Sunday, 13th, I read service and preached, as I did 
 on the 20th. On the 20th I read Divine Service only, 
 in consequence of a gale blowing, and much motion. 
 On the 15th at about six o'clock in the evening, came up 
 to a wreck. It turned out to be a deserted vessel, but 
 from her appearance the Captain judged that it could not 
 have been long since she had been wrecked. 
 
 Many of the passengers were most indefatigable in 
 their efforts to acquire some knowledge, or more perfect 
 acquaintance, of the French language before arriving at 
 Havre. Among the amusements on board the Gallia 
 were shuffle-board on the deck, working out puzzles, and 
 occasionally a divertissement in the cabin, such as mes- 
 merizing by Mr. Lefourcade, a story or imitations and 
 songs by others of the company, and, the night before 
 landing, the reading of a Journal. As one of the con- 
 tributions to the Journal, I must particularly mention 
 " Lines Addressed to the Captain " by Mr. Storrow. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 165 
 
 October 30th. About 12 o'clock a sailor aloft cried 
 " land ahead,'* and the mate acting under the Captain's 
 orders told him to keep quiet. After dinner, with the 
 naked eye, we could see the land. About seven o'clock 
 we were off Havre, and lay by — unable at that hour to 
 enter the docks — until five o'clock next morning. 
 
 31st. ^Ir. Punnett and also ^Ir. Whitlock came on 
 board, and kindly offered to do what they could in assist- 
 ing us at the Custom House, etc. 
 
 Havre, to a person who has never seen a French town, 
 offers many sights in the streets to amuse. In general 
 there are no sidewalks. Where there are, the pedestrians 
 seem to prefer the middle of the street. The majority 
 of the women are without bonnets, and the ladies take 
 precious good care to keep their frocks from dangling in 
 the mud, and to show their petticoats. 
 
 November ist. Left by railroad for Rouen. Excel- 
 lent arrangements and accommodations. There was a 
 lamp burning in the centre of the roof of the car, the use 
 of which we did not discover until we entered a " gallery." 
 We were all particularly struck with the appearance of the 
 old Churches. They are plain, almost destitute of orna- 
 ment, except in some cases there is a spire with some pre- 
 tensions to a display of architectural skill. In all cases 
 the spires are surmounted with a cock. 
 
 Arrived at Rouen at one o'clock. After luncheon, 
 went to the Cathedral. It being All-Saints' day, we found 
 the Cathedral crowded, and an immense congregation 
 attending the Vesper service. The Archbishop of Rouen 
 was present. We passed through and around the building 
 just glancing at its beauties, and obtaining but a vague 
 idea of the skill and zeal necessary to rear such a grand 
 and magnificent edifice. On visiting these sacred places, 
 these palaces on earth of the great King, I have a more 
 lofty, a larger idea of God. ^My feelings to God are 
 stretched out. On this very occasion, I should have been 
 much more gratified, my wants have been more really met, 
 could I have fallen on my knees and prayed with the mul- 
 
DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 titude, than in following a valet de place in company with 
 a half dozen inquisitive persons, in search of something to 
 satiate an excited spirit of curiosity. I was as curious 
 perhaps as they; I had perhaps other feelings which they 
 were not conscious of, at least to that degree, that they 
 could, as I did, receive as much pleasure from seeing so 
 many persons at their devotions, as in examining the 
 curious stone tracery, the beautiful rose windows, and in 
 noting the peculiarities of the costume of the motley 
 assemblage. And perhaps if my own feelings were more 
 closely analyzed it would appear that my fondness for 
 Church music is greater than for Church architecture; 
 that may be the reason why I take chief pleasure in 
 visiting the Cathedrals when they are wreathed with 
 incense and ringing with the notes of praise. 
 
 The Cathedral of Notre Dame is sometimes severely 
 criticized for its elaborate and profuse decorations. It is 
 probable that the richness and multiplicity of the vast 
 Cathedrals of the thirteenth century is but a type of the 
 efflorescence of the ritual and ceremonial magnificence of 
 the Church at this period. The variety and profusion 
 of the ornaments with which the ecclesiastical buildings 
 of this century are embellished may also be an indica- 
 tion of the diffusion and earnestness of the religious feel- 
 ing that then prevailed. We can scarcely conceive of the 
 possibility at the present day of erecting such vast and 
 magnificent edifices for the worship of Almighty God. 
 Our secular tastes do not tend to such lavish expenditure 
 on buildings reared for religious purposes, where regard 
 is to be had to God's honor and glory and not merely 
 to human pride and individual vanity. That these Cathe- 
 drals do indicate a spirituality as generally prevalent at 
 the period in which they were built, we may learn from 
 historical testimony. In a letter written by the Abbe of 
 Saint Pierre sur Dives, to the Religious of the Abbey of 
 Tutberry, in England, we read: "It is an unheard of 
 prodigy to see powerful men, men proud of their birth 
 and wealth, accustomed to a soft and luxurious life, 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 167 
 
 attaching themselves b}- ropes to carts and haling stone, 
 lime and other materials for the sacred edifice. Some- 
 times a thousand persons, men and women harnessed to 
 the same cart (so heavy is the load) and still so great 
 the silence that not a murmur is to be heard." 
 
 We passed some minutes in examining curious figures 
 car\-ed on the South Portal. These are called " Marmo- 
 zets." They were in many instances figures of animals 
 mimicking the acts of men. Pigs and apes were in the 
 greatest number. What i-s the symbolical meaning of this 
 strange kind of ornament on the portal of a sacred build- 
 ing it is not easy to conjecture, except it portrays the 
 animal propensities of m.an's fleshy nature. I suppose this 
 to be a rational explanation. . . . Immediately over 
 the south door is a large representation in stone of the 
 Last Judgment; in this, devils are seen plunging the 
 damned into a huge kettle. As in many, if not the ma- 
 jority of instances the architects were of the sacred order, 
 they endeavored to impress the people as they entered 
 the House of God with an awful idea of the Judgment of 
 the Almighty which awaits the impenitent; thus endeavor- 
 ing to hallow their thoughts and stir up their hearts 
 to repentance, and induce them with feelings of greater 
 earnestness to confess their sins, and to engage with 
 greater intenseness of devotion in the sacred ser^'ices. 
 
 We next visited the Church of St. Ouen, which is even 
 larger than the Cathedral, and is generally considered 
 more beautiful and chaste in its ornaments. " It is be- 
 3-ond doubt one of the most perfect Gothic edifices in the 
 world." One of its most striking features is the largeness 
 of its rlere-stor\-. which increases the efTect of lightness. 
 The " windows seem to have absorbed the solid wall." 
 
 We were conducted to the Place de la Pucelle, where 
 a statue without any inscription marks the spot where 
 Jeanne d'Arc was burned alive as a sorcerer in 1431. 
 
 On all the public buildings, churches as well as on edi- 
 fices designated as national property, Liberie, Fraternite 
 et Egaiiti are painted in most conspicuous letters, so that 
 
DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 one is almost tempted to believe that all the Liberty, 
 Fraternity and Equality in France, is just so much as 
 one sees on the walls. And the thought has often passed 
 through my mind — What a pity the French politicians 
 would not scribble on their walls in chalk ! It could be 
 easily rubbed off at each ebullition of the national feeling, 
 names, party words etc. be exchanged for new ones with- 
 out injuring the appearance of their public buildings. 
 Over each of the three front doors of St. Roch, Paris 
 (probably the same is the case of every other Church in 
 France) are the three cant words, Liberte, etc. 
 
 In our rambling through the streets of Rouen, we 
 saw many old Norman buildings. A row of houses was 
 pointed out to us, remarkably curious from their antiquity. 
 Many of the women we met in the streets, in their curious 
 headgear and otherwise quaint costume, seemed to belong 
 to the houses, and to be the lineal descendants of the il- 
 lustrious individuals who reared and once occupied them. 
 These houses being unprovided with yards, large tin gut- 
 ters run from each story on the outside to carry off nui- 
 sances, dirty water, etc., which in more cleanly places pass 
 off in other directions. Perhaps the necessity of looking 
 out for heads, in passing by these houses, compelled the 
 Norman French to take to the street; and the custom, 
 even when there may not be the same necessity for its 
 observance, has been perpetuated to the present day. 
 
 Opposite to Notre Dame is a flower market where 
 beautiful bouquets may be procured for a few sous. As 
 the next day was All Souls', the flower women were ex- 
 posing for sale chaplets of eternelles, to be laid on the 
 tombs of friends. The yellow and black flowers were so 
 arranged that they formed inscriptions, touchingly affect- 
 ing, such as " a ma chere mere," " a amitie," etc. From 
 the number of these chaplets, I infer that they must be in 
 great demand, and conclude t'lat in the French character, 
 in spite of the apparent gaiety which distinguishes it, there 
 is underneath a current of pure affection and love. 
 
 In the evening we visited the fair. We found on the 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 169 
 
 Boulevards a crowd of persons, men, women and chil- 
 dren and on either side of the broad street, booths, tables 
 and stalls where articles of every description were for 
 sale. Beside these, were shanties where there were won- 
 derful shows — exhibition of jugglery, slack rope dancing, 
 feats of strength and agility, etc. On platforms in front 
 of these shanties or tents were men and women in curious 
 costumes beating drums and blowing trumpets, to " at- 
 tirer le monde," as our young friend Adolphus, the son 
 of our landlady, said. We were induced to enter some of 
 the saloons of diver tisse7nent, and went first to see a talk- 
 ing fish, which turned out to be a seal. It actually did 
 say " pa " and " ma," but we were not as much surprised 
 by its powers of conversation as by the wonderful intel- 
 ligence and docility it displayed in promptly obeying the 
 commands of its master. We went next into a place 
 where the young of either sex, by looking into a miracu- 
 lous mirror, could see their future husband or wife. I 
 can only say for myself that if I thought there was no 
 chance of getting into matrimony without giving my 
 hand and heart to the female individual whose charms 
 were displayed to me in the magic mirror, I would be 
 willing on the spot to make a vow of celibacy. 
 
 Xext the travellers were astonished by the per- 
 formance of a mesmerized girl. After that, the 
 most beautiful exhibition which we witnessed was 
 a diorama of the accident that befell a regiment 
 of French troops in crossing a suspension bridge." 
 Still later, a menagerie in which " the man who 
 showed of? the rhinoceros was decidedly the lion of 
 the evening." Concluding: 
 
 With the exception of the menagerie, each entertain- 
 ment did not cost over one or two sous: so that we had 
 this at least to console us. that we got the worth of our 
 
I70 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 money. In answer to certain questions which we pro- 
 posed as we went along, we were informed that not much 
 was sold. There were plenty of lookers on, but few pur- 
 chasers. One poor old woman who was selling roasted 
 chestnuts, said that " the commerce " went badly, that 
 nearly all the merchants were complaining, that it was 
 enough to make one almost weep, so little was doing in 
 the way of trade. 
 
 Pleasantly domiciled at the Hotel d'Albion. 
 
 November 3rd. At ten o'clock went to the Cathedral, 
 where I stayed until it was time to start for the Protestant 
 place of worship. Accompanied by my friend Mr. Degen, 
 went to St. Eloi — in the interior, a shabby looking build- 
 ing. A man, from a reading desk, read prayers from a 
 book, and after the singing of a Psalm, the minister in a 
 black gown and bands, from the pulpit just over the desk, 
 read — as we thought — a sermon printed in pamphlet form. 
 The congregation were not very punctual in their attend- 
 ance, and we observed that as each took his place or seat, 
 he engaged on his knees in silent prayer. The Liturgy, 
 or form of prayer, except that there were no responses, 
 reminded us of our own. The Commandments were read 
 after the singing of the Psalm and before the sermon. 
 Each Psalm book had the music proper for the Psalm, 
 and the music from its unsecular character, and from the 
 fact of its being familiar to the congregation — they all 
 taking part in it — had a charm about it, though in a scien- 
 tific point of view anything but pleasing. The sermon, 
 so far as I could follow it, seemed to be an apology for 
 Christianity, setting forth its adaptiveness to man's moral 
 nature. 
 
 From the circumstance of having just come from the 
 Cathedral, I had an opportunity of contrasting Roman 
 Catholic with Protestant. One seemed to be an imagina- 
 tive, the other a rational religion; one addressing the feel- 
 ings, the other the intellect. The heart, soul, mind and 
 body ought to be united in Christian worship, and any 
 form of worship therefore is so far defective as it exclu- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 171 
 
 sively affects the heart, soul, mind or body. I must allow, 
 however, that, although not familiar with the service of 
 the Mass, the idea of Christ's atonement, the great fact 
 of Christ's sacrifice, was more vividly impressed on my 
 mind by the pomp and magnificence of the Roman ritual 
 at Notre Dame, than by the meagre, shabby, spiritual 
 exercises at St. Eloi. There was more to bring my whole 
 being into communion with my Saviour at the Cathedral, 
 than at the Protestant place of worship. If asked in which 
 assembly Christ crucified seemed most clearly set forth, I 
 should unhesitatingly answer — Among the 2000 or more 
 persons engaged in worship at the Cathedral. 
 
 In the afternoon, I went again to the Cathedral, and I 
 found two Catechists, in front of the choir, catechising 
 about 200 boys, from 5 to 10 years of age. The boys 
 were questioned on the Incarnation. The answers were 
 given promptly and correctly. In other parts of the 
 Cathedral, other children were at the same time receiv- 
 ing similar instruction. Probably no less than a thousand 
 3^oung persons were thus employed in learning the doc- 
 trines of Christianity as held by the Church of Rome. 
 And from what I have since witnessed at Dijon, I am in- 
 clined to believe that great efforts are now making in 
 France by the R. C. clergj% to imbue the young minds of 
 the present generation with the doctrines and principles 
 of their faith and practice. 
 
 The music at the Vespers pleased me much. A greater 
 part of it was in UJiisojt. The antiphonal chanting was 
 very spirited, the effect being heightened by the full, rich 
 toned voices of the 100 priests, who in two choirs were 
 engaged in singing the Psalms. As an instrumental ac- 
 companiment, the voices were occasionally assisted by the 
 organ, trombones and violoncellos. But, except at the 
 beginning of each Psalm, and if I remember correctly at 
 the Gloria Pairi, in the chanting nothing was heard but 
 the human voice. The chanting was very rapid, but not 
 so rapid that I could not follow them in the book. The 
 assistants and the congregation were seated during the 
 
172 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 chanting of the Psalms, and did not always rise at the 
 Gloria Patri. All who were present appeared to be en- 
 gaged with much devotion in this Vesper service. There 
 seemed to be but few listeners; the crowd were worship- 
 pers, if external acts are any indication of the soul's inten- 
 tions and operations. I think I have never attended a 
 sacred service where the music so fully realized my idea 
 as to the province and uses of this art in connection with 
 the rites and ceremonies of the Church. 
 
 In the evening, in company with Messrs. Degen and 
 Eckford, started out for the Cathedral. It was, however, 
 closed, and we continued our walk up to the Boulevards, 
 and found ourselves on the fair ground where there was 
 even greater noise and fun than on the preceding evening. 
 It seemed strange to us, this folly and gaiety on Sunday 
 evening, and excited some conversation between Mr. D. 
 and myself. We agreed that our mode of observing the 
 day hallowed to God's service, seemed most in conform- 
 ity with the positive institutions of Christianity. How- 
 ever, it must be admitted that the nature of the people 
 must always be taken into consideration when examining 
 this and kindred questions. I mean that even when the 
 same amount of religious faith and holiness prevailed 
 both in France and America, national habits, from national 
 prejudices and temperament, would be diflferent. We can- 
 not infer that we are decidedly a more religious people 
 than the French, because we never desecrate the Lord's 
 day by raree shows and vulgar amusements, because with- 
 out respect to any religious principle we would never 
 seek pleasure in any such kinds of diversion. We must 
 also remember that of the multitudes whom we met in 
 the streets, the large majority of them, perhaps, had been 
 in the Churches once or twice in the course of the day; 
 and in connection with this, we must consider how many 
 individuals among us who although they may never take 
 part in any street or public amusements on Sunday, still 
 never in any one respect, hallow the day, even so much 
 as to go to Church or read a chapter in the Bible. With- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 173 
 
 out wishing to apologize for the frivolous diversions of 
 the Continental R. Catholics on the Lord's day, it is but 
 fair to them to suggest the probability, that taking the 
 whole week into the question there is much more Church 
 going and praying than prevails even amongst our most 
 rigid and devout countrymen, even when we admit they 
 attend Church three, times on the Sabbath and a prayer 
 meeting twice a week. 
 
 We had to walk about two miles through the fair to 
 get to our hotel; and although I never saw a more or- 
 derly, well behaved crowd, and notwithstanding what I 
 have written now, and then felt, I must confess that my 
 religious feelings were shocked, and that I felt mortified 
 in having, even though unintentionally, witnessed what I 
 did on Sunday evening. Still I have this to console me, 
 when my conscience disturbs me with the thought of my 
 Sunday evening's sauntering at Rouen, that I have had an 
 opportunity of seeing how the French people keep the 
 closing hours of that holy day. 
 
 November 2nd. I find that I have skipped over Satur- 
 day. . . . Went to the Cathedral, and had a better op- 
 portunity of examining its objects of historical interest. 
 . . . Our laqiiais de place pointed out a tomb and effigy 
 in the wall, and said that a Bishop who murdered his 
 servant in a passion, was buried there. He confessed and 
 died penitent, but on his deathbed he requested that he 
 might not be buried in a sacred place, so they placed his 
 body in the wall. 
 
 We were persuaded to mount one of the towers, in 
 order to take a view of the surrounding country. But 
 the ascent was not quite so easy as we imagined ; the 
 staircase gradually diminished in its width, until fears 
 were entertained by the stoutest man of the company that 
 possibly he might be wedging himself between two walls, 
 from which he would not be able to extricate himself 
 without the assistance of others. But such fears were 
 unfounded, as we had reached the stairway's minimum, 
 and in safety , we got as high as the central spire, which 
 
174 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 is of iron, with as much architectural beauty as a cork- 
 screw or ramrod. The view was beautiful. It was strange 
 to see how crowded the city was, how closely packed to- 
 p-ether the houses, and how neighborly the inhabitants of 
 Rouen seemed to live. 
 
 One of the towers is called Tour de Beurre, because it 
 was built, between 1485 and 1507, with the money paid 
 for indulgences for eating butter in Lent. 
 
 November 4th. Went to the Church of St. Gervais, 
 which is on the outskirts of the town. The Church itself 
 is considered one of the oldest in France, but it is chiefly 
 interesting from its crypt which you enter through a trap 
 door in the body of the Church. Here you find a Church 
 about 50 by 15 feet, which from historical evidence and 
 from the construction of the building itself — the presence 
 of Roman tiles between the layers of masonry — is sup- 
 posed to have been constructed in the fourth century. 
 It is apsidal. At the end of the apse is a stone altar, 
 on pedestals; it is not solid, and is marked with five 
 crosses. The altar is on a raised floor. Stone seats at- 
 tached to the wall are on either side of the nave; and there 
 are two low-arched recesses in the wall, which are said to 
 be the graves of two former Archbishops of Rouen. 
 
 The arrangements of this primitive Church reminded me 
 of the Holy Cross. It has been conjectured that there is 
 a subterranean passage of considerable extent communi- 
 cating with this crypt, and they had commenced exploring 
 it a few years since, when the search was discontinued 
 by reason of the Revolution. 
 
 I cannot in journalizing about Rouen omit speaking of 
 the strong, powerful horses that are seen in this part of 
 France. They are able to draw 16 or 18 bags of cotton. 
 It has been a matter of surprise to some of us, that some 
 clever Yankee has not attempted a speculation by taking 
 a few of them to America. We have been informed, 
 however, since leaving Paris, that the French government 
 does not allow their exportation. 
 
 In the Church of St. Ouen, I read a notice in English, 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 175 
 
 as if chiefly or exclusively intended for English and 
 American travellers, requesting all who should come to 
 visit this Church to remember that it was the House of 
 God, and to conduct themselves accordingly, abstaining 
 from loud talking, etc. At St. Ouen, and in fact in all 
 the Churches, attached to the pillars are charity boxes, 
 labelled " pour les pauvres," " pour les malades," " pour 
 les prisonniers." Wherever you turn, you meet with 
 silent and speaking appeals upon your charity. 
 
 This is the second time I have visited Rouen, and I 
 leave it now with regret. 
 
 At half past one left for Paris, where we arrived about 
 half past five. A few trunks — none belonging to our 
 family — were opened, and we hurried off to the Hotel de 
 Lille et d'Albion, which had been strongly recommended 
 to us by our landlady at Rouen. We secured for our 
 party, consisting of eight persons, magnificent apartments 
 for 50 francs a day. 
 
 November 5th. It being our intention to leave Paris 
 as soon as possible, we devoted ourselves to making the 
 necessary arrangements for our journey to Italy, and 
 therefore found little time for sight-seeing. 
 
 Nevertheless, the travellers find opportunity to 
 inspect the Gobelins Tapestry Works, the Jardin 
 des Plantes, the Palais de Just ice, s^wtrdU Churches, 
 the House of the Protestant Sisters of Charity, also 
 one of the largest creches in Paris. At the Con- 
 ciergerie, then occupied as a tribunal of justice: 
 
 The different halls were handsomely furnished, and in 
 every case were sanctified, if I may so speak, with a pict- 
 ure of the Crucifixion. Christian mercy is ever to be as- 
 sociated with Christian justice. 
 
 St. Gervais is remarkable for its modern decorations. 
 I have not yet entered a Church in France without find- 
 ing several persons engaged in their devotions. Here 
 
176 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 in this Church I was forcibly impressed by the appar- 
 ent devotion of a man in a blouse, who while I was in 
 the building — about half an hour — was absorbed, as he 
 seemed, in meditation and prayer. If our Churches were 
 opened, would there be any among our working people, 
 any of our mechanics and laborers, who would enter them 
 and spend thirty minutes or more in silent devotion? 
 
 The Roman Catholics on the Continent seem to use 
 their Churches as places of prayer, and not merely to 
 resort to them as lecture halls. They appear at home in 
 Church, without any restraint or foolish bashfulness; in- 
 different to others they fall on their knees, say their 
 prayers, and go out again perhaps to pursue their ordi- 
 nary avocations. 
 
 At St. Eustache, a strange melange of Gothic and 
 Roman architecture, I read a notice which said it was 
 decent for persons to pass through the Church (to make 
 by it a short cut, in passing from street to street) without 
 stopping for a few moments to offer a short prayer to 
 God. Persons visiting the Church were also requested 
 not to talk loud, and not to spit on the floor or walls, 
 but if compelled to expectorate to use their handkerchiefs 
 for that purpose. This notice reminded me of one, in a 
 meeting-house at Canandaigua, N. Y. : "The ladies of the 
 congregation would request the gentlemen to take the 
 quids out of their mouths before going in, or to bring 
 spitboxes with them." 
 
 I heard part of a Mass at St. Roch. As an artistic 
 performance, it was the best music I have heard. There 
 was a delightful tenor voice. The singer wore a mous- 
 tache, and standing in front of the choir organ, sur- 
 rounded by a number of men and boys in clerical cos- 
 tume, presented rather a droll appearance. It looked as 
 if the priests at St. Roch had been forced to go to the 
 opera, to get some one to help them out with their ser- 
 vice. But, the music was exquisite, and I confess it re- 
 quired no little effort to forego the pleasure of listening 
 to it, in order to attend the English service in the Rue 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 177 
 
 d'Aguesseau. Here we found the Church well filled. 
 Three priests officiated. The sermon was only fair, sug- 
 gested as I thought by " the recent papal aggressions," 
 as the English papers style it, on England. The music, 
 most execrable, more like mummery than anything I have 
 yet heard in a Romish Church. It was vile to listen to, 
 and so indistinctly and badly given, that it was almost 
 impossible to take part in it. I cannot conceive how 
 any good can be derived from such a musical perform- 
 ance, either as a tribute of praise, or a mode of expressing 
 religious emotions. It was too shabby to oflfer to God, 
 and was so repulsive to the ear as to repress rather than 
 excite feelings of devotion. The whole service, although 
 conducted with decency and order, was cold, that is thor- 
 oughly English. We paid a franc each for our seat. In 
 the afternoon, as I was a clergyman, my mother and my- 
 self were conducted to seats on the ground floor, and not 
 taxed for our accommodations. 
 
 Institution of the Deaconesses of the Evangelical 
 Churches of France. I had read of this institution in 
 one of the English reviews, had referred to it in a ser- 
 mon, and of course was very anxious to see this Catholic 
 phase of Protestantism. It is situated in the Faubourg 
 St. Antoine, one of the worst quarters of Paris. During 
 the revolution of '48, in the very street where it is located, 
 there were no less than nine or ten barricades, to raise 
 which, even women, girls and little children of five or six 
 years of age, had worked together. I obtained without 
 any dif?iculty, permission to go through the establishment, 
 and was put under the charge of one of the sisters. 
 
 Various are the departments in which this admirable 
 institution performs its work of mercy and of Christian 
 love. It has its " Refuge," in which females who have led 
 a dissolute life can retire from the contagion of vicious 
 associates. . . . There is also a place of detention 
 called Retenue in which are received young girls confided 
 to the institution by their parents or the civil authority. 
 In the Disciplinaire, young persons from 7 to 14 years of 
 
 12 
 
178 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 age, are confided by their parents or protector, for moral 
 training and discipline. The most common vices of the 
 children when they enter the " disciplinaire " are " dis- 
 honesty, trickery [la ruse) and lying." — The Maisoti de 
 Sajite has two departments, one for sick men, the other 
 for women. 
 
 An important branch of the " Maison de Service des 
 Diaconesses," is that which has for its object the educa- 
 tion of the young. This branch includes the Creche, the 
 Salle d'Asile, the School for Mutual Instruction and the 
 School of Apprenticeship. 
 
 The Creche (manger, taking its name from the manger 
 of Bethlehem) is a nursery, where poor women leave their 
 infants for the day, to be taken care of, whilst they them- 
 selves are engaged in working for the support of their 
 families. Each infant costs the institution about 7 sous; 
 the parent pays perhaps 4 sous. The Salle d'Asile is 
 an infant school, attended by about 200 children. 
 
 As an evidence of the appreciation of the Creche and 
 Salle d'Asile by the poor people in the neighborhood, 
 it is stated that on the 24th of February, when in this 
 quarter of the city and in the immediate vicinity of the 
 House, a number of barricades were erected, in the 
 midst of the tumult, through groups of armed men, 
 mothers full of courage and pious confidence, followed 
 their accustomed way, and brought their infants to the 
 Creche and their children to the school. 
 
 In the Journal seven quarto pages are filled 
 with descriptions of this institution of benevolence. 
 Nine more are crowded with detailed information 
 about another La Creche Saint Louis d'Antin," 
 which is under the charge of a Roman Catholic 
 sisterhood. The explanation of so large a devotion 
 to the subject may be found in an entry: " Some- 
 thing like the Creche might be established at home, 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 which apart from its charitable provisions for poor 
 children, would be an excellent school for nurses/' 
 The object of this Cr^cJie Saint Louis is like the 
 other: 
 
 They receive in this Asylum, every morning, except on 
 fete days, children under two years of age, whose mothers 
 are poor and obliged to do work away from their own 
 homes. They come to nurse them at the hours of repast, 
 and return for them again at evening. 
 
 Here follows an exact and full account of the 
 three rooms filled with cradles, the kitchen, linen 
 room, balcony garden, the nurses, the infants and 
 their uniform, the hygienic regulations, and many 
 other matters. Among the rules given in the 
 " }^Ianuel," under the head of Hygiene, the follow- 
 ing is quoted: 
 
 Advice to the Mothers. Rock the child but little, let 
 it take the air often. Scold it but seldom, beat it never. 
 Gentleness always. When lying down, place it some- 
 times on one side, sometimes on the other, the head being 
 always a little raised. Never take it up by one arm. 
 Feet warm, the stomach unconfined, the head cool. Let 
 it have no painted playthings. Caress it, but seldom em- 
 brace it. Do not wake the child out of a sleep. Never 
 fret it and make it cry. Let the children amuse them- 
 selves, and place them near those they love. Much atten- 
 tion; little medicine. 
 
 There are special rules for the direction of the nurses; 
 such as, they are never to carry about their persons, pins, 
 needles, scissors or knives. . . . They are to abstain 
 from every vulgar expression and improper word, and 
 interdicted all gossiping. 
 
i8o 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Amusement. Sleep. In the way of amusement an ac- 
 cordion and a few playthings are all that are necessary in 
 the Creche. The accordion has the power of stopping 
 their crying. This is putting this musical instrument to 
 a happy use, and it was a valuable discovery to ascertain 
 that a kind of music so vile to adult ears can be made 
 acceptable to those of babies. 
 
 It is not difficult, as they say, to accustom the children 
 to go to sleep all at the same time, for they maintain that 
 sleep is sympathetic; a fact which is well sustained by what 
 we often have an opportunity of observing in crowded 
 assemblages. Although I doubt if a R. C. ever goes to 
 sleep in Church. 
 
 In passing along the streets of Paris, I have been 
 struck with the strange inscriptions over some of the 
 shops. These inscriptions are a kind of dedication. Over 
 a dry goods store, a grocery or shoe shop, you may read 
 " au bon Pasteur," " a la bonne Providence," " a la Grace 
 divine," " au diable a quatre," " au pauvre diable " ; so 
 that the eye as it glances along finds a curious mixture of 
 sacred and profane things, and one cannot help thinking 
 that the French have a strange way of associating holy 
 subjects with ribbons, shawls, pork and vegetables, and 
 a very droll idea of the " diable " — a person whom all 
 good Catholics should regard with dread as man's great 
 spiritual adversary, rather than sport with as they might 
 be inclined to do with a Merry Andrew. 
 
 The names of many of the streets and places have been 
 changed to adapt them to the republican fever: the old 
 Palais Royal is now the Palais National. What's in a 
 name! I had an opportunity in company with Mr. Degen, 
 to make frequent inquiries amongst the shopkeepers, as 
 to the present feeling of the Parisians in respect to the 
 existing government. With the exception of a barber, all 
 were of one opinion: that things have not been bettered 
 by the change; that the republic costs very dear, and that 
 under its name little has been acquired in the way of po- 
 litical privileges; that there is nothing permanent in the 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 present order of things; that although the socialists 
 had been crushed, the three opposing parties — the Louis 
 Philippe party, the legitimists and republicans — will keep 
 France in a ferment, until there is another grand convul- 
 sion, and the political state of the country be reduced to 
 its first elements. The traders, merchants and decent la- 
 boring people are for the government which will give 
 them the best facilities and securities for gaining a live- 
 lihood. " To sit still is their strength." They dread any 
 revolutionary movement that may disturb the tranquillity 
 of the nation. I have seen in the passages pictures of 
 Louis Philippe and of his sons, labelled with their royal 
 and princely titles; also portraits of Henry V., King of 
 France as he is styled. In the newspapers, although they 
 are subjected to many restrictions, I have read very bold 
 arid able discussions of great political questions, where 
 monarchism and republicanism are contrasted to the ad- 
 vantage of the former, and where it is maintained that 
 there can be no stability in government, no tranquillity in 
 the country, no guaranty for the prosperity and happiness 
 of the people, without going backwards and reestablishing 
 the French monarchy on the ancient foundation, by es- 
 pousing and maintaining legitimacy in the person of the 
 Duke of Bordeaux. 
 
 On the ninth, we engaged our courier, a young German 
 by the name of Ferdinand Bauer, who as yet has proved 
 himself to be all we could wish; and bought our carriages, 
 jne caleche which belonged to General La Monciere, and 
 a britzska — the two together costing 1800 francs. 
 
 November 14th. Left Paris by railroad for Tonnerre, 
 on our way to Nice, by Dijon, Lyons, Avignon, Aix, 
 Frejus and Cannes. Mr. and Mrs. Degen and Mr. Eck- 
 ford accompanied us to the station. After having re- 
 ceived so much kindness from these friends on board 
 ship and since our arrival in France, we parted from them 
 with many regrets, and our sincerest acknowledgments 
 of their many services and affectionate attentions. The 
 station house is a capacious building, in an architectural 
 
DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 point of view remarkable for its lightness and beauty, and 
 admirable in all its arrangements for the accommodation 
 of travellers. On showing your ticket, you are permitted 
 to pass into one of the three compartments, under the 
 same roof, as you may happen to be travelling in the ist, 
 2nd or 3rd class, and from thence, at the ringing of a 
 bell, you are conducted to the cars. The cars are like 
 those formerly used on our railroads, with this difference, 
 that those of the ist class are much more luxuriously 
 fitted out. Our carriages were placed on trucks, and we 
 remained in them until we reached Tonnerre. There is 
 one feature in the little French towns which flitted before 
 us as we passed rapidly by on the railroad, which made a 
 favorable, and I believe, a lasting impression. The houses 
 all seemed to be clustering around the old Church, as if 
 they had grown up around and were clinging to it, as if 
 it was the nucleus, the sacred spot from which radiated 
 peace and domestic happiness. There was no symbol of 
 disunion; no evidence of dissent and religious bickerings 
 and hostility, which stares us in the face as soon as we 
 come in sight of some little pert American village with 
 its four or five bright red or glistening white meeting 
 liouses. No one would think in France of asking where or 
 which is the Church? In our religion, we appear to adopt 
 the formula of traffic " Opposition is the life of trade." 
 
 Arrived at Montbard at ten o'clock. Rooms had been 
 ordered for us at the Point du Jour. The fires in our 
 rooms were all lighted, and we were soon refreshed with 
 a capital dinner (trout, partridges, etc.). It is a dirty 
 place, and only celebrated as the birthplace of Bufifon. 
 
 November 15th. At nine o'clock started for Dijon. 
 The roads are all macadamized. The villages we passed 
 through today had a poor and desolate appearance, the 
 houses of stone and sometimes stuccoed, with roofs hang- 
 ing down almost to the ground. The only redeeming 
 feature in the landscape is the old, quaint Church which 
 is the prominent object as you approach each town. We 
 arrived at Dijon at 7^ o'clock. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 183 
 
 i6th. Notre Dame is remarkable as a specimen of the 
 purest Gothic. Its clock is mentioned by Froissart as 
 the most curious one in Christendom or heathen lands. 
 Several churches in this place have been desecrated, and 
 are now occupied as warehouses, corn markets, etc. 
 
 Les Puits de Moise," in the old Chartreuse, is a cu- 
 rious specimen of ancient art. It consists of sereral beau- 
 tifully finished statues, figures of Moses, Isaiah, Jeremiah, 
 Zechariah, Daniel and David, ranged round a shaft, and 
 was originally a centre ornament in a cemetery. The old 
 woman who pointed out its beauties, in explanation of 
 the two horns on the head of Moses, said that it repre- 
 sented the glory," and that Moses was always thus dis- 
 tinguished among the Old Testament saints, because he 
 alone was permitted to speak face to face with God. 
 
 The Chartreuse which is now rebuilt is occupied as an 
 asylum for lunatics and idiots or " fous." On asking the 
 old woman whether there were many fools in France, she 
 replied " presque toutes." 
 
 We find every comfort in the Hotel de la Cloche, and 
 I cannot help mentioning that half at least of our comfort 
 and pleasure here is to be attributed to the amiable Mary 
 Anne, the waiting maid, who by her engaging manners 
 made a favorable impression upon us all. She is pretty, 
 complaisant, bright and modest withal. Though cheerful 
 she said she was " ennuyed " at times, when she thought 
 of her father and mother who were living about twelve 
 miles from Dijon. They were very poor, and she sent 
 them more than half her earnings. Sometimes, she said, 
 she was exposed to insult; not unfrequently scolded by 
 the proprietor of the hotel, when the fault was in the 
 peevishness of the travellers; and at all times regarded 
 with jealousy by the other servants, who, as she said, if 
 they only would take the same trouble to please that she 
 did, would equally ingratiate themselves into the favor- 
 able opinion of the persons whom they served. She con- 
 vinced us of her artless simplicity and honesty, by refusing 
 to receive any present of money, assuring us that she was 
 
DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 not permitted to receive for herself any gratuity, that she 
 would be compelled to place in the servants' box any- 
 thing we might choose to give her. Hers is a hard ser- 
 vice. She has not enjoyed the privilege of going to 
 Church since last Easter. Every night up to twelve 
 o'clock; sometimes, as her turn comes round, watches all 
 night ; and her earnings, her portion of the gifts of 
 travellers, amount to about lOO dollars a year. She is 
 worthier of a happier lot. Would that all, especially those 
 whose lot has, by Providence, fallen into a good ground, 
 would be as contented as she is, and as cheerfully and 
 faithfully fulfil the duties of the station in which God has 
 placed them. 
 
 Left Dijon at two o'clock by railroad, passing through 
 the Burgundy wine country, and arrived at Chalons 25 
 minutes past 4 o'clock. 
 
 i8th. Left Chalons in the steamer Crocodile at 10 
 o'clock, and arrived at Lyons 6)4. The Crocodile is well 
 named: it is a long, narrow, black painted boat. A pas- 
 sage in her was something like sailing down the river on 
 a log. We remained in our carriages, it being a rainy 
 day, and were right glad when we found ourselves rattling 
 along the streets of Lyons. 
 
 19th. At ID o'clock left in the steamer for Valence. 
 The river very narrow and shallow, shortly after leaving 
 Lyons, and the passengers were obliged to run first to the 
 bows, then to the stern, to get the boat ofif as she occa- 
 sionally grounded. Near Tournon saw snow on the dis- 
 tant mountains. Arrived at Valence at 5 o'clock. 
 
 20th. Next morning at 7 o'clock, by steamer, left for 
 Avignon. Many soldiers on board; some look like mere 
 boys. At one of the villages which we passed today, 
 there was a " petite revolution " yesterday; a barricade was 
 raised, one or two men killed, and several wounded. 
 
 Avignon was occupied by the Popes from 1305 to 1370, 
 according to Petrarch, the Babylonish captivity of the 
 Church. The Popes gained possession of Avignon by a 
 grant made by Joanna of Naples while yet a minor for 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 185 
 
 80,000 gold crowns, which were never paid. The palace of 
 the Popes is now occupied as a barracks, the temporal in 
 fact supplanting the spiritual sword. We were disap- 
 pointed in not seeing the halls of the Inquisition; some 
 alteration having been made in the building, as we were 
 informed, they can no longer be seen by the traveller. 
 Perhaps Murray's Handbook, Dickens' pictures and other 
 books of the same kind, have given so much publicity to 
 the cruelties and horrors perpetrated, under the name of 
 religion, within these walls, that they have been closed 
 with the hope of blotting out from memory, if possible, 
 this bloody chapter of ecclesiastical history. 
 
 November 21st. At g]4. o'clock left for Aix. A per- 
 son is not long in France before observing that in this 
 land of gallantry, the fair sex are compelled to turn their 
 hand to many employments which in other less chivalric 
 countries are exclusively appropriated to the lords of cre- 
 ation. We met a woman driving today a public con- 
 veyance, filled with men, women and children. Another 
 woman passed us on the road, conducting a cart drawn 
 by 4 horses, with another horse tied behind. In Paris, 
 on entering the shops, it was often a matter of inquiry 
 to myself — where are the men? I once asked to satisfy 
 my curiosity, and was informed that the men superintend 
 the manufacture of the articles, generall]^ in the rear of the 
 establishment, and the women attend to their sale in front. 
 Close to the road as we approached Aix, we saw olives, 
 almonds and mulberries. Stone crosses. 
 
 Arrived at Aix at 20 minutes past 5 o'clock. " Aix was 
 the ancient capital of Provence, the resort of the trouba- 
 dours, the home of poetry, gallantry and politeness, the 
 theatre of the courts of love and of gay fetes." 
 
 22nd. Between 6 and 7 o'clock, went to the Cathedral; 
 a congregation of 30 or 40 were assembled for Mass. . . . 
 At 8 o'clock left for Frejus. For want of a postilion, I 
 was compelled to stay an hour at Le Muy, the other car- 
 riage, with the ladies, my father and courier continuing 
 their journey to Frejus. An ouvrier made himself very 
 
DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 agreeable to me during my compulsory stay in the village, 
 and on giving him a franc to drink my health, he insisted 
 upon doing the civilities of the place, and treated me first 
 to a cigar and then took me to a cafe, where we regaled 
 ourselves with a cup of cafe seasoned with cognac, and 
 discussed American and French politics with the mayor 
 and other official dignities of the village. Before reaching 
 Frejus, Ferdinand met me with a one-horse wagon, and I 
 reached the Hotel du Midi at half past lo o'clock. 
 
 23rd. At 7 o'clock took a stroll and visited the Cathe- 
 dral, adjoining which is a Baptistery of the nth or 12th 
 century, resting on eight columns of grey granite with 
 marble capitals. I don't believe that any Baptisteries 
 are to be found of later date than the 13th century, when 
 the doctrine of the Roman Church was settled in respect 
 to the seven sacraments, and the rite of Holy Baptism was 
 levelled in significancy with Absolution, Extreme Unction 
 and Matrimony. 
 
 Left Frejus at o'clock. . . . The ride today ex- 
 ceedingly beautiful, along the shore of the Mediterranean 
 at times, through olive groves, and by the side of orange 
 trees ladened with fruit. We met with no inconvenience, 
 thanks to a five-franc piece, at the douane, and arrived 
 at Nice at 6^. 
 
 In a store whe;-e I was purchasing a few articles, I 
 asked the shopkeeper whether there were many soldiers 
 here. He replied " Yes, plenty of them. We have not 
 yet emerged from a state of barbarism, where force rules 
 instead of law." I see from the paper which is published 
 twice a week, that the Sisters of Charity have been re- 
 moved from the hospitals, in consequence of bad manage- 
 ment, and their place supplied by others appointed by the 
 city government. The difYerences between the Pope and 
 King of Sardinia would appear, from what I read in the 
 same journal, not yet to be amicably adjusted. Multi- 
 tudes of priests, and monks bareheaded with bare or san- 
 daled feet, loaf through the streets as if they had nothing 
 to do, and found it difficult to pass their time. Perhaps 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 187 
 
 they are forced to leave their hallowed retreats to sun 
 themselves, 
 
 December ist. Adve7it Sunday . In consequence of the 
 carriage not coming in time, we arrived at the Church too 
 late to find seats, and were obliged to return. We engaged 
 in prayer in our room. Attended the Evening Service. 
 Last Sunday evening attended a French Evangelical Ser- 
 vice in an upper room; the congregation numbered about 
 12. 
 
 After leaving Nice the travellers ride along the 
 delightful Cornice road — the old Aurelian way — 
 which, " for a considerable distance, runs along the 
 edge of a mountain overhanging the Mediterra- 
 nean, offering views of the greatest beauty." San 
 Remo as it appeared from the windows of the hotel, 
 its houses pitched one upon another on the side of 
 a mountain, is described as looking like a " gigantic 
 hornet's nest." Departing from San Remo on the 
 3rd of December: 
 
 The weather is very much like one of our brightest 
 September days. Along the coast, at intervals, perched 
 on projecting rocks, are ruined towers, which were built 
 to protect the villages from the piratical incursions of 
 the Algerines. The streets of the towns are so narrow, 
 that in some cases, they are obliged to close the doors of 
 the houses to let a carriage pass through. The Churches 
 we saw today are painted with the gayest colors, and a 
 fresco painting of the Virgin is the chief ornament in 
 the front. Several of the women which we met wore 
 veils; some girls we saw engaged in unloading a vessel, 
 walking two by two with a sack on their heads. The car- 
 riage never stops without drawing around it a swarm of 
 beggars, but this is to be said in their favor — they gen- 
 erally are objects of charity from sickness or some bodily 
 infirmity, and are thankful to receive the smallest coin, 
 
DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 so that a very moderate degree of charity, and a few 
 coppers, two or more of which would make a penny, go 
 a great way. 
 
 Arrived at Savona. Hotel de la Poste; magnificently 
 furnished, repairs not yet complete, cuisine tolerable only; 
 the proprietor seems determined to impress his guests 
 through the eye rather than the stomach. 
 
 Again travelling, our journalist notices the 
 frequent pictures or frescoes of the Virgin, on 
 Churches, houses, and garden walls. A stranger 
 might suppose that " the Ligurians were worship- 
 pers of a woman." Genoa is reached on the after- 
 noon of the fourth. Here note is made of the re- 
 ceipt of letters from America. Naturally, much 
 attention is given, in Italy, to palaces, pictures, 
 statues, frescoes, as well as Cathedrals and other 
 Churches. At the same time the works of benefi- 
 cence are never lost sight of. 
 
 Genoa is no less remarkable for the munificence dis- 
 played in its provision for the poor and afflicted, than for 
 the splendor of its palaces and Churches. 
 
 Albergo dei Poveri. The building might be well 
 styled a palace. The object is to provide a home for the 
 poor and aged, for all in fact who are not able to take 
 care of themselves from age or other infirmity; accord- 
 ingly it includes among its inmates men, women and 
 children, in number about 2000. There is a school for 
 the children, another for the " mutes." On a blackboard 
 which had just been used by one of these poor unfor- 
 tunates was written in Italian: "Faith is a principle in- 
 fused by the grace of God, by which one believes what 
 the Church teaches agreeably to the revealed will of 
 God." The men and women who are not incapacitated 
 by age or bodily infirmity, are engaged in manufacturing 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN . 189 
 
 towels, napkins, table linen, carpets and clothing of va- 
 rious kinds; the girls are employed in needle work, lace 
 making, etc. Two thirds of the avails of the labor are 
 received by the operatives themselves; the remainder 
 goes towards the support of the institution. . . . The 
 boys were at play when we passed through, and were 
 amusing themselves with a game like marbles, only they 
 played with oranges. The girls, as they were sewing, 
 were all engaged in singing a hymn. ... I have yet 
 seen nothing in Genoa which has given me more pleas- 
 ure, and impressed me with a more favorable opinion 
 of its inhabitants, than this princely establishment, en- 
 dowed and sustained with such munificent liberality. 
 
 In like manner, this benefactor of his race gives 
 detailed attention in his Journal to the " Conser- 
 vatorio of the Fieschine," an institution for orphan 
 girls. On the 6th of December he writes: 
 
 San Siro. The oldest Church in Genoa, originally the 
 Cathedral. Here was created the first Doge of Genoa 
 with the acclamation of the people, when the oligarchy 
 was destroyed. 
 
 December 7th. Woke up this morning about 5 o'clock 
 by the ringing of bells, and was reminded of Nice where 
 the bells were continually at work telling the hours and 
 calling the faithful to their religious duties. If each 
 stroke of the bell here and at Nice occasioned one humble 
 earnest prayer, these two cities must receive each day 
 from heaven a shower of blessings. 
 
 December 8th. At the Church of the Annunciation, at 
 9 o'clock, attended a military Mass. The Church was 
 crowded, there being about 2000 soldiers in the nave. 
 The glistening bayonets and the red caps of the soldiers, 
 the rich uniforms of the officers, the beautiful costume of 
 the Genoese women who wear a veil covering the head 
 and falling on the shoulders, the gay appearance of the 
 
190 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Church itself, presented a most magnificent coup d'asil. 
 In front of the altar were two military bands which 
 seemed to take the part of responsive choirs, and to 
 perform the entire music of the Mass. Not a voice 
 was heard but that of the officiating priest. In spite of 
 the roll of the drums, which might be condemned as un- 
 ecclesiastical in its character, and rather secular if not 
 irreligious in its associations, the effect of the brass in- 
 struments, bassoons, clarionets and hautboys, at first 
 startling, became highly impressive. The sermon was in 
 French. The reason assigned for this by a friend, was 
 the circumstance of there being many Savoyards among 
 the regiments quartered in this city. 
 
 Leaving Genoa, our musician noted: 
 
 On our way to the steamer in a small boat, we passed 
 a Sardinian vessel of war, where the sailors were amusing 
 themselves in the waltz, by the music of a hand organ, 
 which a man was playing in a boat alongside. We found 
 among our fellow passengers, Mr. and Mrs. Wolfe of 
 New York, Mr. and Mrs. Spencer, etc. 
 
 [After a short stay at Leghorn.] As soon as we were 
 in rough water, dinner was served and few were left to 
 enjoy it. December loth. Arrived at Civita Vecchia, 6 
 o'clock. French soldiers were doing duty at this port of 
 the pope. At half past twelve on our way to Naples, 
 where we arrived at half past two o'clock, A.M. 
 
 December nth. As we passed along the streets even 
 at this early hour, Punchijiello was seen, surrounded by 
 hundreds of admirers. Looking from the window of our 
 apartment, facing the Villa Reale, much amused we all 
 were at the gay scene below: men with huge baskets of 
 bread on their heads; others walking along under a good 
 sized cart load of vegetables; women with wet clothes, — 
 a stone on the top to keep them down — conically piled 
 up to form a curious headgear; everything is carried on 
 the head except oranges, which are wheeled under our 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 191 
 
 window in little wagons, prettily trimmed with green 
 leaves; monks in every variety of costume; soldiers or 
 officers in rich uniforms; beggars in picturesque attitude 
 and dress and elegant equipages of every description. 
 
 In my search for apartments ... a funeral proces- 
 sion passed by. The attendants were all dressed in white 
 garments entirely covering the person, with openings only 
 for the eyes. 
 
 Many of the houses which we entered in search for 
 rooms, are exceedingly offensive to the eye and nose; so 
 that a short tramp through the city and but a look and 
 glance at the interior of a few of its best habitations, im- 
 mediately suggest a satisfactory reason why the Neapoli- 
 tans prefer living in the open air. The Lazzaroni are 
 philosophers, and men of taste after all! 
 
 In every street you find Lottery offices. In one, more 
 showy than the others in its decorations, is the picture 
 of the Virgin as Lady Patroness of the establishment. 
 Certainly the Italians have strange ideas of the Blessed 
 Virgin, and while they worship her with almost divine 
 honors, nevertheless in spite of all their respect and rever- 
 ence for her as the Mother of God, they extend the lim- 
 its of her maternal influence and supreme dominion in 
 heaven and earth, so far as sometimes to associate her 
 with places and occupations, which some good Catholics 
 would regard as disreputable and anything but moral in 
 their object and tendency. This was, it is said, an old 
 Greek settlement, and possibly the remains of Paganism 
 have not yet been entirely eradicated. I should judge 
 from the fact of seeing two priests in one of these offices, 
 that there is nothing in Lotteries opposed to the religious 
 principles of the Roman Catholics in this part of the 
 world. 
 
 December 12th. I have not yet received from the 
 Custom House, several books which were found in the 
 " vache," and which must be examined by the censors 
 before they can be delivered up. In an extract from a 
 military journal of this city, which I founji in the Gali- 
 
192 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 gnani Messenger, among the proscribed books are: Cos- 
 mos of Humboldt, Schiller, Shakespeare, Moliere, Lamar- 
 tine, Ovid, Lucian and Sophocles. 
 
 15th. Attended service twice at the English Chapel at- 
 tached to the Consulate; the Rector or Chaplain, Mr. 
 Pugh. The Church was crowded in the morning. Music 
 good. Subscribers pay two dollars a month for a seat; 
 non-subscribers are charged every time 50 cents. As far 
 as I could observe, the stores today are all closed. 
 
 Museums and Churches are visited continuously. 
 Referring to one of the latter, the journalist notes: 
 " Too late to see the paintings in sacristy. The 
 custdde said it was so many minutes of 24 o'clock, 
 which is otherwise called 5 o'clock." 
 
 It takes some time for the eye to become accustomed 
 to the, style of architecture which prevails in this part of 
 Italy, for sacred edifices. The classical fagades and other 
 Roman or Grecian features give them a secular appear- 
 ance. So great is the contrast, within and without, of a 
 •Neapolitan Church and a Cathedral in the north of France, 
 say at Rouen, that it can but with difficulty be imagined, 
 that the two buildings were reared by persons holding the 
 same faith, or could be occupied and used for the same 
 sacred service. They would seem to represent two com- 
 plete sets of religious ideas. At Rouen you see Roman 
 Catholics in the shade, here in sunlight — too strong a 
 light thrown upon it, its defects too apparent. There is 
 so much flimsy ornament and tinsel in many of the most 
 splendid Churches, that after visiting many of them, you 
 leave with the impression that the Service of the Mass is 
 growing to seed. There is a feeling of awe and reverence 
 produced by the grandeur and massive ornaments of a 
 Gothic Cathedral, whereas in an Italian Church you are 
 at best surprised by the exhibition of wealth and at times 
 lost in admiration when gazing on some masterpiece of 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 193 
 
 the celebrated painters. Besides, in France you are not 
 always repelled and excited to criticism by the miserable 
 little dolls which are to be found in every Church and 
 every street in Italy. I have not seen as much devotion 
 in the Churches here as I observed at Rouen, Paris, Di- 
 jon and elsewhere in France. 
 
 Upon the 19th, visiting the Monastery of San 
 Martino, after speaking of frescoes, precious mar- 
 bles, and mosaics, he records: 
 
 In the choir, " The Nativity " by Guido, is particularly 
 worthy of mention. Guido died before he finished this 
 painting. His heirs wished to restore to the monks 2000 
 scudi which had been paid in advance, but they were so 
 well satisfied with the picture, incomplete as it was, that 
 they refused to receive back the money. In the treasury 
 " The Descent from the Cross " by Spagnoletto, is one of 
 the finest paintings in the world, in point of conception of 
 subject and expression given to the different figures. In 
 the hall leading to the Church is an inscription, historic, 
 connected with the Carthusians who were obliged to fly 
 from England, reflecting pretty severely on Henry VIII. 
 
 December 24th. Riding through the Toledo, found the 
 street crowded with people. The fish sellers with their 
 eels were decidedly the most conspicuous and noisy in the 
 busy throng. Over each basket of fish or eels was a 
 branch of bay-tree from which hung a picture of St. Pas- 
 quale. A marked contrast in the appearance of Naples 
 and that of New York on the day before Christmas! In- 
 stead of sugar plums, fancy books and toys, nothing but 
 the smell and sight of fish! This may be accounted for by 
 the fact that the 24th December, as coming immediately 
 before a great festival, is a vigil. 
 
 At loyi at night, F and myself went to the Royal 
 
 Chapel to attend the midnight service. After Vespers, 
 the Mass commenced about 12 o'clock. The choir was 
 
 13 
 
194 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 stationed above and in the rear of the altar. Besides an 
 orchestra of about 25 performers, there were 7 singers, 
 three tenors and four basses. The organ was almost too 
 insignificant to deserve any mention. I was surprised, 
 however, by the musical performances of the organist, 
 who in the solemn parts of the Mass, accompanied the 
 priest in an ad libituDi movement, which had a most 
 ludicrous effect, and must have been very perplexing to 
 the officiating priest, provided that his ears could discrim- 
 inate between harmony and discord. As soon as their 
 services were no longer required, the musicians and sing- 
 ers, retired, first blowing out the candles. The chapel was 
 not crowded. I noticed great irreverence on the part of 
 certain females who while on their knees were laughing 
 and joking. The sermon was on the Incarnation, or 
 rather the Nativity, and I listened to it with pleasure al- 
 though I could understand but a few words; the manner 
 and voice of the preacher were so agreeable. We left 
 the chapel at half past one o'clock. This service has 
 helped me to realize the sacred season. 
 
 December 25th. This does not seem like Christmas. 
 It is only with an effort that I can make myself feel that 
 this is the same holy festival to which I have always 
 looked forward with so much pleasure; and now I can- 
 not bear to think of the Holy Cross, as the remembrance 
 of our festival joys only excites feelings of regret. I hope 
 that the girls of the school, and all my parishioners will 
 pass a merrie and happy day. The English Chapel was 
 opened for morning and evening service, and attended by 
 good congregations. I must here express my dissatis- 
 faction at the mode of conducting the Communion Ser- 
 vice. There seems to be no rule or custom as to the 
 postures, the majority of the congregation kneeling or 
 sitting during the exhortations and the reading of the 
 Gloria in Excelsis. I was moreover shocked by the ir- 
 reverence of the officiating priests, who allowed the con- 
 secrated bread, which they had carelessly dropped, to lie 
 on the floor of the chancel. The stores are all closed, as 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 195 
 
 the festival is observed as Sunday. December 26th. The 
 stores closed. 28th. Breakfast on board the Cumberland. 
 
 185 1. Januar}^ ist. How little we know of the future! 
 Little did I think as I was " watching " last January, that 
 before the year passed around I should be here in Naples. 
 How foolish and presumptuous to make any anticipations, 
 when we cannot with all our shrewdness tell what a day 
 may bring forth! I almost dread entering upon this year, 
 but with sincerity I say " My times are in God's hand," 
 and I am ready for all events and any contingency. 
 Could we only live for eternity, how easily we could pass 
 through life to the grave! Wherever we are we are in 
 God's sight. How great the importance of each suc- 
 cessive year when we consider eternity! 
 
 A high festival with the R. C.'s. Our Church is not 
 open. The stores are all closed. There was some visit- 
 ing among the Americans. 
 
 Record is made of a visit to the museum, espe- 
 cially to the rooms containing pictures and inscrip- 
 tions from Pompeii and Herculaneum; also of notes 
 in detail about the " Hopital des Enfans trouves," 
 where the party is conducted by a very interesting 
 Sister of Charity." 
 
 Religion never appears under a more attractive aspect 
 than when we see it presented to us in the humble offices 
 and self-devotion of these holy women, who give them- 
 selves to the service of their divine Master and to attend- 
 ance upon His poor. 
 
 January 7th. At the Church of St. Januarius of the 
 Poor, my father and myself, with the courier and a guide, 
 descended into the Catacombs. These Catacombs consist 
 of three stories communicating with each other by steps 
 cut in the rock. On either side of the corridors are 
 shelves, as it were, on which bodies of the dead were laid, 
 and furnished with slides into which passed stone or 
 
196 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 marble slab fronts. Near the entrance are three or more 
 chapels, in which are frescoes roughly finished and now- 
 much obscured. On one of these chapels is pictured a 
 saint with the title S. Desiderius. In another there is a 
 ti» with A D,; in another a picture of what the guide called 
 a woman, but which we suppose to be our Saviour spread- 
 ing out His hand to bless. One of these frescoes has been 
 marred by an American of Boston, who has there cut in 
 large letters his name. What stupidity, for a man pre- 
 suming to travel for information, to go to the Catacombs, 
 and then like a vandal deliberately set to work to destroy 
 what has been preserved for centuries, and is among the 
 most interesting monuments of early Christianity! There 
 are pits, which have been opened, along the sides of the 
 corridor through which we passed, that are full of bones 
 and ashes. These Catacombs are supposed to be of great 
 extent, some maintaining that they extend to Pozzuoli. 
 L'Abbe Romanelli in 1792 and 1814 penetrated very far 
 into them, and on the first story found a Church with 
 altar, baptistery, etc. He asserts that his explorations ex- 
 tended beyond a mile. " Le clerge Napolitain y celebrait 
 plusieurs fonctions, et celui qui y etait agrege devait pro- 
 mettre et jurer de visiter les catacombes au moins une 
 fois I'an." 
 
 January loth. In company with Mr., Mrs. and Miss 
 Fanny Russel went by railroad to Pompeii — this railroad, 
 by the way, being so far behind the age (we advance so 
 rapidly in the path of improvement in this century that 
 things very soon become old) that it was almost as cu- 
 rious to us as some of the antiquities at Pompeii itself. 
 And it was a droll thing to find yourself in a railroad car 
 en route to a city which was destroyed almost 1900 years 
 ago. This is the second time that I have made this in- 
 teresting excursion. I need not be particular in recording 
 what I saw. One of the most extraordinary sights was a 
 musical performer, real flesh and blood, who at the amphi- 
 theatre, while we were acting the audience standing on the 
 stone benches, amused us highly with his ludicrous imita- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 tions, grotesque dancing, and his singing of national bal- 
 lads. The whole affair seemed indeed to be a poor carica- 
 ture of what had once formed the amusement of 40,000 
 persons. In their anxiety to pick up something antique, 
 two of the party managed to get possession of the frag- 
 ments of pipes. What was more strange still, one of the 
 bowls of these pipes actually had tobacco in it! Mr. R. 
 thought he would like to pull an orange from the tree at 
 the restaurant, and to his surprise he found that most of 
 the golden fruit was tied on to the branches. This restau- 
 rant is quite an accommodation. On their card we read: 
 " For Dinner parties address Before to the Master of the 
 Irons Crown Hotel at Toledo keept by the Same." 
 
 I could not observe that there were many changes since 
 I was here in 1839. Certainly not many new objects of 
 curiosity were presented to my view. I should judge from 
 this that the explorations must proceed very slowly. Dur- 
 ing the revolution of 1848, the excavations were entirely 
 suspended. About three fourths of the ancient city re- 
 main to be uncovered. Anything in the way of statuary 
 or painting that is now found at Pompeii, is permitted by 
 the King to remain where it is. 
 
 January nth. Went to Baias; visiting Pozzuoli. Lakes 
 Lucrine and Avernus, the Cave of the Sibyl, Nero's Bath 
 and the Temple of Venus. Perhaps there is no part of 
 Italy more rich in classical associations than the region 
 through which we passed on our excursion today. I am 
 not certain that our most pleasant reminiscences, gathered 
 up in the past among the recollections of our schoolboy- 
 days, are connected with Virgil and Horace and Cicero; 
 still there is no little satisfaction to see the " facilis de- 
 scensus Averni," the lake so celebrated by Horace for the 
 oyster suppers of his friend Lucullus, and the remains of 
 Cicero's villa where the orator and philosopher composed 
 one of his best ethical works. 
 
 January 14th. In company with IMrs. S. and i^Ir. K. of 
 New York went on an excursion to Capri. The weather 
 not altogether agreeable; there was a little breeze and 
 
98 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 something of a swell, and Mrs. S. was laid out on the deck 
 with a basin by her head. Although it was rather rough 
 and there was some little danger of a ducking or some- 
 thing worse, I entered the grotto. The color of the water 
 is a turquoise blue. During the five or ten minutes we 
 were in the grotto, I was more concerned in thinking how 
 we were to get out in case the wind suddenly rose, than in 
 admiring the peculiar hue of the water. We were disap- 
 pointed in not being permitted to land on the island, and 
 notwithstanding we enjoyed some beautiful views along 
 the bay, we were rather dissatisfied with our water party. 
 We left the St. Lucia at >^past 8 o'clock, and arrived at 
 Naples on our return at 5 o'clock. 
 
 I have occasionally met in the streets an extraordinary 
 looking equipage, a carriage or coupe painted gaily with 
 blue or red colors and richly gilded. At first, seeing it in 
 the distance, and only being able to observe its ouire ap- 
 pearance and the curious fantastic dress of four little boys 
 on the outside of the carriage, I supposed it was a part of 
 some travelling show. I have at last found out that it is 
 a funeral carriage for children. There is a rough box 
 behind the carriage for the corpse. I presume the idea is 
 that the death of children is not a subject of regret or sor- 
 row. Our friend Spedicato (our Italian master) informed 
 us the other morning of the sudden death of his little boy. 
 He said that he had taken the body the evening before to 
 the cemetery, and had left it to the monks to bury it, as 
 his feelings would not permit him to be present at 
 the interment. 
 
 Ladies, very richly dressed, are sometimes seen, seated 
 in a sedan chair. This is the way in which mothers take 
 their infants to Church to be baptized. 
 
 2ist. Visited Royal Palace. The throne room and ball 
 room very elegant. The apparatus to carry the queen 
 up to her parlor is as comfortable a contrivance as could 
 be designed. It is in fact a movable room. Her majesty 
 has only to take five steps on the marble pavement, when 
 she finds herself in this little room, and in a few moments 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 199 
 
 she has reached her apartment. It is something on the 
 principle of a dumb-waiter. 
 
 At Rome a large part of the Journal is devoted 
 to the mention of pictures. Now and then a re- 
 mark is added, as in the Sistine Chapel: 
 
 February 15th. I was not more impressed by Michael 
 Angelo's " Last Judgment " than I was when I saw it for 
 the first time on my previous visit to Rome. On looking 
 at it you are more interested with the skill of the painter 
 in foreshortening and anatomical drawing, than excited to 
 fear and awe by the consideration of the subject which it 
 depicts. 
 
 St. Peter's. I did not anticipate anything like the pleas- 
 ure which I actually received on entering St. Peter's. My 
 fondness for the Gothic style of architecture, prejudiced 
 me against it. I had found previously all I had wished in 
 the Cathedral at Rouen, and I did not expect to be im- 
 pressed very seriously by the grandeur and magnificence 
 of this stupendous edifice. But I was mistaken. In a few 
 minutes I began to feel that St. Peter's was of all other 
 sacred buildings most worthy of the service for which it 
 was reared, most worthy of God's presence. Still I could 
 not forget the means which were used to raise contribu- 
 tions for its erection, nor keep out of mind the great event 
 which grew out of the sale of Indulgences. And I must 
 confess that while I admit that this magnificent Church 
 might be considered as the Tabernacle of God and the 
 abode of angels, I must own it did not seem, in all re- 
 spects, fitted for the worship of men. It seemed too much 
 like heaven, to breathe more the spirit of the Church tri- 
 umphant than the Church militant. You miss the props 
 and aids of devotion. The soul is lost in the contempla- 
 tion of the Supreme Glory of the King of Kings and Lord 
 of Lords. . . . You are not drawn to Jesus Christ; 
 you behold Him afar off surrounded by the dazzling rays 
 
200 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 of His divinity. It is like standing on Mount Tabor. 
 We " wist not what to say," except " it is good for us to 
 be here." 
 
 Many interesting entries must be omitted for lack 
 of space. One of these, however, may not be 
 passed by; it shows whither the heart was turning: 
 
 From the Vatican we went to La Trinita de Monti, to 
 hear the music at the Vesper service. I was disappointed. 
 The music was very simple and very indifferently executed 
 by a choir of nuns. It could in no way compare with the 
 afternoon service at Holy Cross. 
 
 In August, 185 1, the traveller returned from his 
 second foreign tour, having devoted ten months 
 to the trip. At once he resumed his work at the 
 Holy Cross, which had been entrusted to other 
 hands during his absence. 
 
 Agitations and oppositions from without, were 
 not yet over: so it would appear from a story told 
 me by a Trojan parishioner. 
 
 In one of the fifties, about the time when Dr. 
 Coit was called to St. Paul's, Troy, it happened that 
 there was an informal assemblage of clergy and 
 others at the residence of Dr. Brinsmade. Among 
 the clerical visitors were to be found Dr. Coxe, 
 afterward Bishop of Western New York; Dr. Coit, 
 Mr. Tucker, and the Rev. Mr. Smith of St. John's. 
 Talk turned upon the services held at the Holy 
 Cross, which was then looked upon as advanced, 
 although nowadays it is considered mild; by cer- 
 tain objectors it was still termed " the Puseyite 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 20I 
 
 Church." Mr. Smith entered a protest against the 
 manner in which services were conducted at the 
 Holy Cross; addressing himself to Air. Tucker, he 
 told him that he was driving people out of the 
 Church. The Rector of the Holy Cross turned 
 and said: If it would help to save a man's soul, I 
 would put on a red shirt and preach from a hydrant 
 box." The hydrant box " of that day referred to 
 a flat-topped square wooden enclosure built around 
 each fire-plug standing at a street corner; one such 
 might be easily improvised as a temporary pulpit 
 out of doors. 
 
 A correspondent writes to the Church /otirnal 
 in ]\Iarch, 1853, afYording a glimpse of a bright 
 Easter " at the Holy Cross. The order of service 
 included: Te Deum 2xvA Jubilate by Mendelssohn; 
 Anthem: " Behold now, praise the Lord," by Nares; 
 Dr. Hodges' Trisagion and Xovello's Gloria in 
 Excelsis. At Evensong, the Anthem was the solo, 
 
 I know that my Redeemer liveth," with quartets 
 and choruses from the " Messiah." The Versicles 
 and Responses were sung as given in the Direc- 
 tor ium Chori Anglica7tum, " where the Plain-song 
 is given — if we may trust the compiler — harmo- 
 nized according to primitive purity and simplicity." 
 
 In June of the same year Dr. Aluhlenberg pays 
 a visit to the home and parish of his pupil. He 
 accepts the position of preacher for the anniversary 
 service of the Brotherhood of St. Barnabas, holden 
 on St. Barnabas' day, June 11, 1853. Many of the 
 clergy are present at the Holy Cross, and there is 
 an unusual attendance of the laity. 
 
202 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 The Morning Prayer was choral, the Service 
 being " Nares in D " and the Anthem " Blessed be 
 Thou/' by Kent. 
 
 A few days later Mr. Tucker is in line with other 
 clergy, upon the occasion of the laying of the 
 corner-stone of St. John's Church in Troy. That 
 there was need of a stimulating example like that 
 afforded by the Holy Cross may be inferred from 
 the words of one present at the ceremony: I dis- 
 like to find fault when all were so well pleased, but 
 I must say that the efifect of black coats, mixed with 
 black gowns, half and half in the procession, was 
 neither good nor imposing. It had a shabby, un- 
 prepared, undecided, private-judgment look about 
 it." 
 
 On the 20th of June, 1854, Mr. Tucker appears 
 in the pulpit of St. Paul's Church, Albany, as 
 chosen preacher for the first anniversary service of 
 the " Church Brotherhood " of the capital city — 
 an organization similar to that of St. Barnabas 
 in Troy. Later, at a Diocesan Convention of 
 Church Brotherhoods," likewise assembled in Al- 
 bany, the Rev. J, 1. Tucker was elected President 
 of the Convention. 
 
 At the consecration of the Rev. Horatio Potter, 
 D.D., to the office of a Bishop, the services were 
 held in Trinity Church, New York, on the 22nd 
 of November in the same year. In the published 
 report we read that the procession entered from 
 the South Sacristy, in the following order: Candi- 
 dates for Holy Orders and students of the General 
 Theological Seminary; unofificiating clergy in citi- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 203 
 
 zens' dress and in gowns and surplices, deacons 
 and clergy officiating, and Bishops in their robes." 
 What is more to the point, we note this: *' In the 
 middle of the choir the Provisional Bishop-elect 
 was seated facing the altar, with the Rev. G. T. 
 Bedell on his right and the Rev. J. I. Tucker on 
 his left." 
 
 About this time, at a Thanksgiving office, cele- 
 brated in the Holy Cross, just before the announce- 
 ment of his text, Air. Tucker told his congregation 
 that he availed himself of the first opportunity of 
 informing them that he had declined the invitation 
 to accept the rectorship of St. Peter's parish in 
 Albany; that while he fully appreciated the honor 
 conferred upon him by a call to one of the most in- 
 portant parishes in the State, there to succeed a 
 friend who by reason of his eminent talents and 
 Christian graces had been thought worthy of the 
 high office of Bishop; yet he felt that there were 
 holy ties and obligations w'hich bound him to his 
 present position — that there in the fear of God, 
 and the hope of His blessing and the help of kind 
 and sympathizing friends, he should continue his 
 ministerial labors until forced to relinquish them. 
 
 Soon after the consecration of the new Dioce- 
 san, in the month of December, the Northern Con- 
 vocation assembled in St. Peter's Church, Albany; 
 the Provisional Bishop was present within the lim- 
 its of his old parish, presiding at the services. At 
 the opening Celebration on the morning of the 
 1 2th, the rendering of the music was of so pro- 
 nounced a character as to call out admiration. Mr. 
 
204 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Tucker had much to do with it, as it will appear 
 from the words of a correspondent printed in the 
 Church Journal : 
 
 The music of this service was of a character, and per- 
 formed in a manner, most worthy of remark. It is not 
 often, or in many places within the bounds of our com- 
 munion, in America or in England, that a more proper 
 style of music, or much better executed, is heard, than 
 that of the Choir of the Church of the Holy Cross of Troy. 
 At the urgent solicitation of the Bishop, the Rev. Mr. 
 Tucker and his competent Organist, Mr. Hopkins, gave 
 the services of the Choir of the Holy Cross, to assist in St, 
 Peter's on Tuesday morning: and their presence in full 
 force, was one of the most interesting features of the oc- 
 casion. The music was performed with great spirit and 
 fine effect — indeed, some parts of the service were per- 
 fectly thrilling. Mr. Hopkins presided at the organ, the 
 Rev. Messrs. Tucker and Shackelford in the Choir. The 
 music sung was the Venite, and 9th Selection of Psalms — 
 chanted responsively in unison — the first to a Gregorian 
 tone, the Selection to Farrant's chant; Te Deujn and 
 yubiiate,'^2irQS in D; Old Hundredth in G, sung in uni- 
 son. Anthem, " Lord, what love have I unto Thy law," 
 Kent. Anthem after sermon: " The Lord gave the Word: 
 great was the company of the preachers," " How beautiful 
 are the feet," " Their sound is gone out, etc.," Handel. 
 The Trisagion, Dr. Hodges. And the old Gloria ifi Ex- 
 celsis. It will be seen that it was a judicious blending of 
 the congregational and the cathedral styles. Those who 
 heard will never forget, in this world, the sweet songs 
 they heard in the sanctuary, on Tuesday morning. 
 
 On Wednesday the Provisional Bishop held a 
 special ordination in St. Peter's Church, when an 
 ex-Baptist minister and an ex-Presbyterian were 
 advanced to the Priesthood. At this service there 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 205 
 
 was a choir made up of clerg}% vested in surplices, 
 who entered the Church and ascended to the organ 
 loft. The Rev. Mr. Shackelford played the organ. 
 His coworker of the day before was at the other 
 end of the Church; the Rev. ^Ir. Tucker appear- 
 ing in the pulpit, where he preached, as the paper 
 phrases it, '* an admirable as well as appropriate 
 discourse." 
 
 The instances here cited will show the warm in- 
 terest felt by the Rector of the Holy Cross in gen- 
 eral Church work, outside of the limits of his own 
 parish or city. 
 
XI 
 
 THE BOYS' SCHOOL 
 
 Dr. Muhlenberg was never forgotten by any of 
 his former pupils. On Christmas day in the year 
 1856, a number of his sons gathered at the Church 
 of the Holy Communion in New York, to take 
 part in a service which would remind them of the 
 old days at the Institute and at St. Paul's College. 
 They with other schoolmates had united in the pur- 
 chase of a picture, The Gospel at Home," painted 
 by Hiibner, which was then presented to the ven- 
 erated school-father. The first name on the list of 
 the committee having the matter in charge is Greg- 
 ory Thurston Bedell, and the second John Ireland 
 Tucker. 
 
 It has been remarked that the Rector of the Holy 
 Cross was himself a witness of the fashioning handi- 
 • work of Dr. Muhlenberg. Certain it is that he fol- 
 lowed his master in the aesthetics of divine service, 
 in devotion to music and the use of the art, and in 
 his passion for the duty of an educator. 
 
 The school of girls had been started before he 
 came to Troy; it was the backbone of the undertak- 
 ing. As soon as the new Rector arrived upon the 
 scene, he entered into the plan with eagerness. He 
 began his career of successful service as a teacher; 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 207 
 
 he himself instructed, five or more hours a day, 
 and so he continued to do until the end of his life. 
 
 After matters had progressed for some years, he 
 felt that there ought to be an enlargement of the 
 beneficiary agency. He desired that boys as well 
 as girls should be subject to the guiding influence. 
 
 As it turned out, he undertook too much. It 
 seems to be a rule that when one man takes up the 
 superintendency of two separate houses, one for 
 boys, another for girls, that one of the two must go 
 to the wall. 
 
 The ultimate discontinuance at Troy subtracted 
 nothing from the fact that the Rector desired to 
 render a full service, and that he rounded out the 
 plan of Christian education. 
 
 A Boys' School was commenced. It lasted not 
 many years, and yet its memory is cherished. 
 Every now and then I hear a remark about it 
 which shows the affectionate regard bestowed 
 upon it. 
 
 For an account of the undertaking, I am indebted 
 to one of the old boys," now Rector of St. Luke's 
 Church, Maiden, Mass. Dr. Albert Danker sets 
 down his memories; he kindly grants permission to 
 quote from his manuscript: 
 
 I have attended the Holy Cross, more or less, since I 
 was ten years old. It was a church which impressed the 
 young, particularly by its ritual and architecture, so dif- 
 ferent from the other churches of the city at that day, for 
 it was the advance guard of that mighty host which has 
 spread throughout our whole land, worshipping the Lord 
 in the " beauty of holiness." 
 
2o8 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 The " Boys' School of the Holy Cross " was established 
 by Dr. Tucker in 1855, as a first-class institution, to furnish 
 boys with an English and classical education, fitting them 
 for college or business life. It lasted four years only, but 
 in that time sent forth many a youthful alumnus who 
 afterward distinguished himself in trade or a profession. 
 It held its sessions in the old Van der Heyden mansion — 
 on Eighth street, nearly opposite the Holy Cross — de- 
 stroyed in the great fire of 1862. 
 
 How, well I remember the dear boyb who recited to- 
 gether there during those pleasant years, under the instruc- 
 tion of Dr. Tucker, Dr. J, D. Lomax, now Medical Super- 
 intendent of the Marshall Infirmary in Troy, and others. 
 The classmates and fellow pupils of my youth rise before 
 me as I write, with their fresh young faces and bright, 
 lively ways; they pass before my mental vision as though 
 it were only yesterday; — Charles Sigourney Knox, and 
 Hiram Nazro, who afterward bore of? the highest honors 
 in Columbia College; Jared L. Bacon, George M. King, 
 Le Grand Cramer, Bernard Blair, Thomas Brinsmade 
 Heimstreet, John H. Knox, James Knox, Matthew Vas- 
 sar. Palmer Baermann, Samuel Tappan, Charles H. 
 Dauchy, J, De L'Orme Reeve, James H. and Henry Fer- 
 riss, Albert Daggett, Samuel N. Rudkin, Charles R. Cross, 
 Anson G. Gardner, Le Grand Benedict, and my own 
 brother, Henry A. Danker. Some of these beloved com- 
 rades are waiting their joyful resurrection. Others have 
 distinguished themselves in various walks of life in Troy 
 and elsewhere. 
 
 One of the most pleasant features of our Saturday morn- 
 ings at the school was our dramatic performance, which 
 seemed to afford much pleasure to friends and relatives. 
 Sheridan's " Rivals," Allingham's " Fortune's Frolic," 
 " The Doom of the Tory's Guard," and many other plays 
 were performed, either in whole or part, together with 
 original dramas. We had a literary society with its paper, 
 debates, etc., called the " Cadmean Society," which was of 
 great benefit to us. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 209 
 
 Dr. Tucker spent much time, hearing our recitations 
 himself. The boys were all very fond of him, and owe 
 much to the fine taste, critical scholarship, and genial 
 manner with which he imparted instruction. 
 
 Professor William Hopkins taught us music weekly. I 
 fear we were a difficult crowd to teach this divine art. 
 One of our favorite mathematical instructors was Charles 
 C. Martin, then a student at the " Rensselaer Institute," 
 now chief engineer of the famous Brooklyn Bridge. C. 
 Whitman Boynton was another instructor in the same de- 
 partment. He was one of the most rapid calculators in 
 a problem on the blackboard I have ever seen, covering it 
 with figures in a few moments. 
 
 I cannot close this article without at least a reference to 
 Mrs. Mary Warren and her sons. They felt and expressed 
 so much interest in the Church and the school and came 
 so often to our exhibitions that we felt much attached to 
 them. They always had a kindly smile and gentle word 
 for all of us, and we never shall forget them, or the in- 
 fluence of the daily morning prayer at the Holy Cross, 
 which we all attended, and which moulded the heart and 
 after life of many a boy. 
 
 The noble Warren brothers and their beloved mother, 
 Mary Warren, deserve their meed of honest praise as well, 
 for efforts to introduce and popularize all the ancient and 
 time-honored customs of the Anglican communion con- 
 nected throughout the ages of the past with the grand 
 old feast, the Birthday of the Blessed Christ. Dear Dr. 
 Tucker and the brothers Dr. Nathan and Stephen Warren 
 have done more than most of their contemporaries thus 
 to revive, on this side of the Atlantic, those quaint and 
 beautiful observances and customs which our own charm- 
 ing Washington Irving has immortalized in his " Sketch 
 Book." 
 
 It was reserved for the Church of the Holy Cross to in- 
 augurate a revival of the rites of olden time, which trans- 
 ported the young beholder back to those noble days of the 
 Church of England, when, as Sir Walter Scott has written, 
 
 14 
 
2IO 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Domestic and religious rite 
 Gave honor to the Holy Night. 
 
 My Holland ancestry had trained me to appreciate 
 peculiarly this revival in the Episcopal Church of ancient 
 customs, ceremonies and traditions of '* Merrie England " 
 in days of yore; as the Yule log, the Mummers and 
 Maskers, Lord of Misrule, the " Boar's Head Carol," and 
 " The Good St. Nicholas," also the Christmas table smok- 
 ing with good old plum pudding, mince pie, furmity and 
 many another dish which the ancient Puritans proscribed 
 and ordered to be abolished in the endeavor to rule Christ- 
 mas with its sports and pastimes out of the calendar. 
 
 Our Boys' School always had a special celebration of 
 their own in the school-house on Eighth street. Here 
 during Christmas week Dr. Tucker had an appropriate 
 stage erected with curtain and scenery, and the boys 
 performed " St. George and the Dragon," " Bombastes 
 Furioso," and other plays and burlesques suitable to the 
 season, to the great delight apparently of our admiring 
 friends. 
 
 Later on, in the years after this building was burned 
 and the school was closed, the good doctor and myself, 
 then in deacon's orders, and assisting him in the Church, 
 arranged a series of Christmas plays and pastimes in the 
 " Mary Warren Institute" in imitation of the olden sports, 
 masking and mumming in the ancient baronial halls of old 
 England. 
 
 Most laughable and amusing was this entertainment to 
 the crowd of children and friends who filled the building. 
 What screams of laughter greeted the breaking asunder by 
 accident of the " Guyascutus," the strange animal with a 
 head at both ends of his body, and the discovery thus of 
 the two young fellows within who guided the creature's 
 movements! And what a wonderful giant Mr. Wagstaflf, 
 the sexton, made with a false face elevated far up in the air 
 upon a pole, draped with a concealing cloak, and whose 
 advent in the hall caused some of us actually to grow pale 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 211 
 
 with affright at our own creation, like the monster in 
 Shelley's " Frankenstein " ! 
 
 Then followed the festal banquet, where the tables 
 groaned with the viands, plum pudding, roast goose and 
 all the mediaeval delicacies which Dr. and Stephen Warren 
 had hospitably served with the generosity of the ancient 
 lord of the manor. 
 
 As may well be imagined, the establishment of 
 the Boys' School brought an additional tax upon the 
 time and strength of the Rector, as well as a heavy 
 drain upon his financial resources. Dr. Lomax 
 writes : 
 
 Although the school was called a pay-school, a very 
 large number of pupils received their tuition free. In fact, 
 in every instance where it was known to the Rector that 
 the circumstances of the parents were such that they could 
 not pay, the bills were sent to them receipted, and those 
 who paid no attention to the bills were never reminded of 
 their indebtedness. The income from tuition was there- 
 fore very small. Indeed I do not believe it was at any 
 time sufficient to meet half of the expenses of the school. 
 To carry on an educational institution of the character of 
 the Boys' School of the Holy Cross, involved no small 
 outlay of money. Many of the pupils not only received 
 their tuition without charge, but they were even furnished 
 with text books, copy books, slates — in fact with whatever 
 they required in pursuing their studies. The cost of these 
 things during the term formed a considerable sum. The 
 deficit at the end of the year was paid by the Rector, and 
 no matter how large it was, it was always paid cheerfully. 
 
 Further, Dr. Lomax refers to the Rector as a 
 " very careful teacher. He was progressive, and 
 never hesitated to change his methods when he 
 
212 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 became convinced that others were better. He 
 used the most approved text-books, some of which 
 he had imported expressly for his school/' 
 
 He was very popular with his pupils. I do not believe 
 that there was ever a boy in the school who did not respect 
 him, and whose good feeling he did not have. 
 
 As an associate, Dr. Tucker was just and considerate. 
 He was always cheerful, apparently looking on the bright 
 side. He was even-tempered to a very remarkable de- 
 gree. During the five years I was with him in the school, 
 I never saw him lose his mental equipoise even for one 
 moment. Our relations were always of the most cordial 
 character. 
 
 The assistant teacher retires from the school; 
 his principal writes him: 
 
 Lenox, August 29, 1859. 
 
 My Dear Mr. Lomax: 
 
 In a batch of letters waiting me here, I found one from 
 you informing me of your determination to retire from 
 your position in the school of the Holy Cross. 
 
 You do not tell me what are the circumstances which 
 lead you to the determination. Whatever they may be, I 
 regret most heartily that anything should disturb our 
 pleasant relations and deprive me of your valuable co- 
 operation, and would be most glad could I induce you 
 to reconsider the matter and direct you to different deci- 
 sion. But I am not so selfish as to wish you to do any- 
 thing which might interfere with your interests. I am 
 anxious on the other hand to promote your welfare. Still 
 it is a grievous thing to me to think of your leaving the 
 school, for I know not how I can supply your place. 
 Possibly your determination may tempt me to abandon 
 the Boys' School. However, I do not mention this to 
 influence your conduct. You are bound to consider your- 
 self and future career, and not my wishes and wants. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 213 
 
 I expect to return to Troy on Saturday, and should be 
 happy to find there a letter containing more full informa- 
 tion as to your plans. In the meanwhile believe me as 
 ever, 
 
 Most affectionately yours 
 
 J. Ireland Tucker. 
 
 Mr. J. D. Lomax. 
 
 There was a difficulty about the finding of a suit- 
 able person to take Dr. Lomax's place, and with- 
 out increase of expenditure. At any rate, the school 
 never reopened. The enlarged attention bestowed 
 upon the other school by the Rector gave indica- 
 tion of the fact that he had not changed his opinion 
 about the importance of Church education. 
 
XII 
 
 THE LATER FIFTIES 
 
 A series of old scrap-books has come to hand, 
 filled with cuttings collected years ago at Troy by 
 the Rector; many of these refer to the Holy Cross 
 and the Mary Warren Institute. 
 
 There is one — undated, but presumably belong- 
 ing to the year 1856 — which furnishes a record 
 of happenings at the time. The Editor of the 
 Church Journal prefaces the printed correspond- 
 ence with his own remark, " At a distance from the 
 city, perhaps Troy will furnish as choice a specimen 
 of Christmas celebration as can be found " : 
 
 On Christmas eve, at about dusk, the Christmas Tree, 
 sparkling with a hundred wax lights among the boughs, 
 was unveiled at the residence of Mrs. Warren, and shone 
 in the eyes of seventy or eighty children, mostly the or- 
 phan inmates of the school founded by their munificent 
 entertainer. Carols were sung, and congratulations were 
 exchanged, and happy with gifts and enjoyment, the little 
 ones went home delighted. 
 
 At midnight precisely the chimes began their merry 
 noise from the tower of the Church of the Holy Cross, 
 and kept it up with varying changes for half an hour: 
 and then, in the clear moonlight and the mild atmosphere 
 of this December, a lusty choir of singers filled the streets 
 with their resounding Carols, beginning under the win- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 215 
 
 dows of the Rector of St. Paul's, and thence extending 
 their visits to others also. This charming feature of 
 Christmas celebration, will, we trust, spread as fast and 
 as far as the Christmas Tree. 
 
 At the Church of the Holy Cross, on Christmas Day, 
 there was full choral service, the Venite and Psalter being 
 sung to the grand old Gregorians,/wr^. The sermon was 
 preached by a clergyman visiting the city from New 
 York. The Anthem was " For unto us " from the 
 " Messiah," and was well done; as were also the Te 
 Deum, Jubilate and Gloria i?t Excelsis of Ouseley. 
 The whole day's service was delightful in the highest 
 degree. 
 
 Here is a counterpart of the foregoing — a cutting 
 taken from the Troy Daily Times — which gives 
 account of an Easter celebration, probably in the 
 year 1857. From the record it will appear that 
 Plain-song was still in the ascendant, that its value 
 had been appreciated after full trial. It will be 
 seen also that music of the highest grade was 
 adopted as an integral part of divine service. The 
 reporter says : 
 
 At this Church the ancient custom of decorating the 
 altar at Easter with the early flowers of spring, is con- 
 tinued. The collection yesterday, considering the earli- 
 ness of the season, was remarkably beautiful. It is a long 
 time since we have feasted our eyes on so many beautiful 
 flowers in one collection. 
 
 All the services were choral throughout; and were per- 
 formed with the skill for which the choir of this Church 
 is celebrated. At the 11 o'clock service a Choral Litany 
 was performed, and an appropriate sermon preached by 
 the Rev. Mr. Tucker; after which the Holy Communion 
 was administered. 
 
 The large double choir of this Church performed the 
 
2l6 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 morning and evening choral service throughout with ad- 
 mirable effect. The Responses, both morning and even- 
 ing, together with the Easter Anthem " Christ our Pass- 
 over," were taken from the " Plain-song of the Church"; 
 the Proper Psalms, both morning and evening, from 
 " Helmore's Plain-song"; the Te Deuin and Jubilate at 
 morning service, and the Cantate and Deus at evening 
 service, from the music of Joseph Corfe. But the crowning 
 glory of these rich musical services, was the grand " Hal- 
 lelujah Chorus " from Handel's Oratorio of the Messiah 
 — a work trying to the best of Church choirs, and even 
 to more extensive musical bodies; and the admirable pro- 
 duction of which reflects the greatest credit upon the able 
 organist of the Holy Cross, and the efficient choir under 
 his management. We must say that we think the Plain- 
 song particularly adapted to congregational chanting. We 
 hope to see it more generally introduced. 
 
 The last remark will show an intelligent interest 
 in the matter, which in these days is not customary 
 on the part of a secular reporter. Nevertheless, 
 the narrator is inclined to look on the whole busi- 
 ness as a " performance," and he so phrases it. 
 But there is no doubt that the function was planned 
 and carried out as an act of praise to Almighty 
 God. 
 
 The Rector of the Holy Cross had a care for 
 matters of general concern outside of parish limi- 
 tations. We have found him already officiating 
 at services of the Church Choral Society held in 
 New York City. It was a custom with him to visit 
 his neighbors and be present — anywhere within 
 reach — upon special occasions, such as the laying 
 of a corner-stone, at a confirmation or ordination 
 service, or the meeting of a convocation. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 217 
 
 !Mr. Tucker showed strong interest in the " Broth- 
 erhood of St. Barnabas," a general Church or- 
 ganization devoted to works of benevolence, to the 
 giving of help in sickness and for burial, and to the 
 support of a " Church Asylum " in the city of Troy. 
 3klany special services, participated in by the as- 
 sembled brotherhood, were held in the Church of 
 the Holy Cross. We read of a sixth anniversary, 
 holden on the Feast-day of St. Barnabas, in one of 
 the later fifties, when Dr. Cooke of St. Bartholo- 
 mew's, Xew York, was the preacher, and when the 
 annual report was read by the Rev. John Scar- 
 borough, then deacon of St. Paul's, Troy. 
 
 In the summer of 1858 the Rector of the Holy 
 Cross received from his alma mater the degree 
 SacrcB TheologicB Doctor. 
 
 Bearing the new honor, he comes into promi- 
 nence in August of the same year as preacher at 
 St. Paul's Church, Troy, upon the occasion when 
 the Rev. John Scarborough — now Bishop of New 
 Jersey — is advanced to the Order of Priests. The 
 Rt. Rev. Horatio Potter is in charge. Alany visit- 
 ing clergy are present. There is a quartet choir in 
 the gallery, which sings How beautiful upon the 
 mountains " as an opening piece." 
 
 The preacher had chosen for his subject The 
 Polity and ^Ministry of the Church." He referred 
 to the polity as outward and visible, arguing that 
 its facts must be determined by the Bible record, 
 with the assistance of such light as is thrown upon 
 the subject by profane history." After reviewing 
 the statements made about the ministry of the 
 
2l8 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Apostolic Church, he gave attention to the period 
 of the Reformation. In the address to the candi- 
 date, the preacher said: 
 
 It is but natural, I would repeat, but proper that you 
 should associate high thoughts, and glorious anticipations 
 with the holy office to which you seek to be admitted. 
 You " have used the office of a Deacon well," and " pur- 
 chased to yourself a good degree." But with that degree 
 — that promotion in the Church of Christ to which you 
 aspire — remember, is bound up by apostolic injunction 
 '* great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus." 
 As you prize, then, the good degree to which you have 
 attained by your faithfulness in a lower grade of your 
 ministry, be bold " in the faith which is in Christ Jesus." 
 Be bold in preaching the truths of His holy Gospel, bold 
 in maintaining the use and the dignity of His sacred in- 
 stitutions. Let me affectionately urge you never — through 
 a cowardly concession to expediency, or at the dictate of 
 a selfish policy — to shrink from an open and uncom- 
 promising profession of your religious principles; of your 
 real, earnest convictions of truth, of right and of duty. 
 " Let no man despise thee " or thy office for a base com- 
 pliance with error, and the violation of the most solemn 
 vows. 
 
 Two days after the ordination the Rector had a 
 slight experience of them that break through and 
 steal. Upon a Friday night, the Church of the 
 Holy Cross was entered by burglars, who broke 
 open the alms chest, carrying off — as the reporter 
 expressed it — no one can say how much gold, sil- 
 ver, and copper, also surplices, stoles, and other 
 matters. The same reporter entered into argu- 
 ment: 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 219 
 
 It is but fair to presume that the robbers were not 
 Ecclesiologists, and were, therefore, possibly deceived by 
 the iron bands and the multiplicity of locks, into the idea 
 that the well secured chest contained great treasures. A 
 taste for Mediasvalism may thus expose a parish to other 
 attacks than those of " the brethren " who are opposed to 
 the revival or imitation of middle-aged Christianity, even 
 in the shape and decorations of an alms chest. Perhaps 
 to put temptation out of the way of thieves, it would be 
 well to have it understood that these boxes for alms are 
 opened every month. The burglars complimented the 
 attendants at Holy Cross, by supposing that they were 
 liberal in their alms; and in return they ought to be held 
 up as an example to all other Church robbers for the 
 decency in which they carried on their depredations. 
 Nothing, I am happy to say, was injured by the thieves 
 through mere maliciousness. 
 
 On the 1st of March, 1859, ^^e Missionary Con- 
 vocation of Northern New York assembled in the 
 Church of the Holy Cross, thirty-six of the clergy' 
 being in attendance. As upon other occasions, the 
 records of the time speak of the music as note- 
 worthy, in particular the Plain-song as hearty 
 and spirited." 
 
 The session is memorable as taking action about 
 a sad loss which had come to the Rector and people 
 of the Holy Cross, and which was felt by multitudes 
 in Troy and elsewhere. A resolution was adopted, 
 unanimously, giving expression to the feeling called 
 out by the recent death of Mrs. Mary Warren. 
 
 One Sunday in the following month, Bishop 
 Horatio Potter paid a visit to the Holy Cross, 
 confirming fourteen candidates; it was the second 
 Confirmation within the year, which showed thirty- 
 
220 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 three in all as a portion of the fruits of faithful la- 
 bor. At the end of his sermon the Bishop spoke 
 touchingly of the peculiar loss that had come to 
 the parish. He dwelt upon the virtues of Mrs. 
 Warren, Founder of the Holy Cross. He was 
 surrounded by the sad memorials of her departure 
 from among the living; but there were grander 
 memorials still to recall her charity and devotion — 
 the very walls of that Church were her monument. 
 The Bishop spoke of the kindness of Mrs. Warren, 
 in particular, to the clergy; of her zeal and benevo- 
 lence, and said that the effects of her holy example 
 were to be seen in places far distant from the scenes 
 which witnessed her pious works of faith and love. 
 There were many weeping ones in the crowded 
 congregation when the Bishop delivered his eulogy. 
 
 Soon there was another sad burial, at Burlington, 
 New Jersey, fittingly associated in time with the 
 loss of Mrs. Warren. The body of the noble- 
 hearted Bishop Doane of New Jersey was laid to 
 rest in the green God's acre which surrounds the 
 impressive St. Mary's Church. 
 
 We read about the solemn beauty of that Wed- 
 nesday in Easter week, when the extended line of 
 vested clergy wound along the margin of " River- 
 side " — " on the left, the broad, hashing surface of 
 the Delaware, with its moving sails, seen through 
 the trunks of the new-leafed trees, among the 
 branches of which the birds were making music as 
 merrily as if there were no grief below." The body 
 of the much loved Bishop, covered by a purple 
 pall, was borne by the faithful all the way from 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 221 
 
 Riverside into the choir of St. Mary's Church. 
 Afterward in the churchyard, when the great com- 
 pany gathered around the open grave, Doctor 
 Tucker had a place in the memorable scene. The 
 sentence, I heard a voice from heaven," was sung 
 by three priests — the Rev. Messrs. Pecke and 
 Shackelford and the Rev. Dr. Tucker. The music 
 sung was a Trio adapted from Mozart's Requiem. 
 The three voices blended in a fine balance of har- 
 mony; the sounds, swelling and dying away in the 
 open air, gave exquisite expression to the feelings 
 of the grief-stricken multitude. 
 
 During the year, an important enlargement had 
 been efifected in the fabric of the Church at Troy. 
 Then was built the picturesque tower which now 
 stands as a landmark, also the spacious ante-chapel 
 which added much to the seating capacity as well 
 as the architectural effect of the building. 
 
 The extension had been contemplated by the 
 founder. After she had gone, the plan was car- 
 ried out by her children. The purpose is inscribed 
 upon a stone tablet let into the west wall: "This 
 Church, free to all people, was founded by Mary, 
 widow of Nathan Warren, A.D., MDCCCXLIV. 
 The Ante-Chapel, contemplated by the founder, was 
 built by her children as a memorial of their vener- 
 ated mother, who on the VIII day of February, 
 A.D., MDCCCLIX, in the LXX year of her age, 
 entered into that rest which remaineth tc the peo- 
 ple of God." 
 
 Together with the rectory, built two years ear- 
 lier, the structure now presented an imposing front- 
 
222 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 age of eighty-three feet. The material was solid, 
 the construction permanent: blue stone in the walls, 
 a checkered stone pavement within, Aubigne stone 
 in piers, arches, and window tracery. A screen of 
 wood carved in open-work was put in place between 
 ante-chapel and nave — the earliest example of the 
 sort within the limits of the American Church. A 
 great rose window was inserted as a memorial of 
 the foundress. The figures in this and the other 
 window lights formed the subjects of informal in- 
 structions, delivered by Doctor Tucker to the girls 
 of his school. 
 
 Like the original structure, the improvements 
 were designed by Dr. N. B. Warren, who had re- 
 ceived a suggestion from the ante-chapel of New 
 College in Oxford. 
 
 The first service held in the re-opened Church 
 was one of mourning for a close friend and a faith- 
 ful co-worker. It was a year of sorrows; three 
 times the dark messenger had come to the intimate 
 circle of those dear to the Rector and his people. 
 
 Harriette Louise, wife of Edmund Schriver, was 
 the only daughter of Mrs. Mary Warren; the child 
 had walked in the footsteps of her sainted mother. 
 Like her, she went about doing good, and main- 
 tained a lively interest in school and Church. 
 
 On Thursday morning, the 15th of December, 
 Mrs. Schriver drove to the Holy Cross, where she 
 entered the tower and watched the hoisting up into 
 its place of the last bell of the chime. Much work 
 remained to be done about the building; as Mrs. 
 Schriver left she made the remark, I do not think 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 223 
 
 it will be possible to have the Church opened for 
 service on Sunday." 
 
 The visitor returned to her sleigh. In the de- 
 scent of the hill the horse became restive; as he 
 turned a corner he appeared to start upon a run; 
 Mrs. Schriver jumped from the sleigh and was 
 dashed against the icy ground. She was carried 
 into the house of a physician, but before husband 
 or brother could reach her, her earthly life was 
 done. 
 
 On the following Sunday the Burial Office was 
 said at the Church of the Holy Cross. Doctor 
 Tucker wrote about the occasion : 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Coit, and the Rev. Messrs. Twing, Mul- 
 chahey, Potter and Scarborough were with me on that 
 solemn occasion, to express, along with many others, 
 their sympathy. 
 
 After the Lesson, I informed the congregation, that we 
 had selected that very day for the re-opening service of 
 the Church — had requested Bishop Potter to be with us 
 on an occasion of so much interest to all who were fa- 
 miliar with the history of the parish — and that a com- 
 pliance with our request had only been prevented by 
 previous appointments. ''This," I said in some such 
 words as these, " is our opening service. And could there 
 be one more solemn and impressive; one better fitted to 
 promote the glory of God by making all of us who are 
 here today, deeply sensible of the shortness and uncer- 
 tainty of human life, and of the necessity of watchfulness 
 and diligence in the performance of our religious obliga- 
 tions? " 
 
 I then read, as most expressive of my own feelings, 
 from a letter of condolence addressed to me by Bishop 
 Potter. 
 
224 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 The sad service was held on the Fourth Sunday 
 in Advent. Upon the Christmas day following 
 immediately after, Doctor Tucker preached a ser- 
 mon, which has been published in pamphlet form; 
 it is headed " Christmas Consolations for the Sor- 
 rowful." 
 
 After dwelling upon the fact that " the good tid- 
 ings of great joy " and the full chorus of the celes- 
 tial choirs were associated with the gloom of night, 
 he went on to say: 
 
 May there not be something congenial with Christmas 
 tidings and Christmas joys, in that stillness and gloomi- 
 ness of the soul, when gladsome hymns and friendly 
 greetings sound " like songs in the night when a holy 
 solemnity is kept," and as the clouds of affliction hang 
 heavy, shutting out all signs of worldly festivity, heaven 
 seems to be nearer and God's words reach us in tones 
 more clear? . . . 
 
 If ever, one might think, a messenger from heaven 
 would be greeted as the bringer of good tidings, it would 
 be when all the beauty and glory of life is covered over 
 with a drapery of sorrow. . . . 
 
 One present at the service tells me what an effort 
 it was for Doctor Tucker, overcome by his own 
 sorrow, to deliver this sermon. At times he would 
 break down, almost sobbing. So it was, toward 
 the end of his sermon, when he struggled to say: 
 
 I love to think here amid these signs of Christ's pres- 
 ence and glory, of one who was very dear to me and 
 others, and dear to most of those who now are before me 
 — of one who was here in the morning, and in a few 
 minutes after leaving this house of Prayer was sud- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 225 
 
 denly by angels conducted into Paradise, . . . With 
 mind and heart now full of Jesus, the Incarnate Saviour, 
 I love to speak of her, who so unexpectedly was parted 
 from friends on earth, to join her friends in eternity, — 
 who, in an instant, passed from the threshold of the 
 temple into the special abode of the Divine Presence. 
 
 Among the names of clergy, present at the sad 
 funeral, appears that of the Rev. Mr. Potter, intro- 
 duced by one of the newspapers of the day as " the 
 son of the Bishop of Pennsylvania." The Rev. 
 Henry C. Potter, now Bishop of New York, had 
 entered upon the rectorship of St. John's Church in 
 Troy. Soon the young Rector found himself sub- 
 ject to the attraction, the winning way of Doctor 
 Tucker. The two became friends and then com- 
 panions; they travelled together upon certain sum- 
 mer journeys. Bishop Potter's own remembrance 
 of the period will be given. 
 
 One thing remains to be mentioned in connec- 
 tion with an eventful year. It was a quite usual 
 occurrence for the Rector of the Holy Cross to be 
 " called " to some other field of labor. Upon dif- 
 ferent occasions he was asked ?nd urged to accept 
 the rectorship of influential parishes. 
 
 Beside these, there came at least the suggestion 
 of another line of duty. At the Second Annual 
 Convention of the Diocese of Minnesota, assembled 
 on the Feast of St. Peter, the chief business was 
 the election of a Bishop. Upon the first ballot, the 
 Rev. John Ireland Tucker, D.D., was nominated by 
 the clergy, by a large majority of votes. The timid 
 laymen failed to confirm, by a vote of 10 to 11. 
 re 
 
226 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Again the clergy nominated upon a second ballot; 
 again the laymen rejected by the majority of a 
 single vote. Afterward, by a correspondent of the 
 Church Journal^ it was asserted that two of the lay 
 voters did not possess the right of suffrage. By 
 that time, however, the Rev. Henry B. Whipple 
 had received the election. The result was no doubt 
 a relief to the parson dwelling upon Mount Ida, 
 for he had declined offered positions showing 
 stronger attractions than the Diocese in a new 
 land. 
 
XIII 
 
 BISHOP POTTER'S REMINISCENCE- 
 ELECTION OF THE FIRST BISHOP 
 OF ALBANY 
 
 The beginning of the sixties has been described 
 by a participant. Not long ago the Bishop of 
 New York kindly gave his impressions reminis- 
 cent of a time when the future Bishop began to be 
 a neighbor of the Pastor of the Holy Cross. The 
 Bishop said: 
 
 My acquaintance began when I became Rector of St. 
 John's Church, Troy, in 1859. Doctor Tucker had then 
 been in Troy some fifteen years; he had already made 
 large place in the affections of the people, overcoming the 
 original prejudices which many had entertained. 
 
 My first impressions of him were those of a very young 
 man, barely of age, who was daily surprised by the cour- 
 tesy and kindly interest of a man greatly older than him- 
 self. I was frequently indebted to him for assistance 
 in the services of the Church, and always for the most 
 generous encouragement in all intellectual work and in 
 the problems which saluted the inexperienced stripling 
 in charge for the first time of a parish of considerable 
 importance. Our relations became more intimate, and 
 once or twice during my seven years' residence in Troy, 
 we spent part of our summer vacations together in travel. 
 We were members of a literary and social club, to which 
 
228 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 belonged many of the leading professional men in Troy 
 and others, including the Hon. David A, Wells. In that 
 fellowship, I gained a very strong impression of Doc- 
 tor Tucker's wide reading and large intellectual sympa- 
 thies. He was not only an educated man in the best 
 sense of the term, with a trained mind and good classical 
 foundations, but he was a constant and various reader of 
 the best books. 
 
 In such intercourse, not only the knowledge but the 
 prejudices of men come to the surface; and it was a reve- 
 lation to one accustomed to the ordinary experiences of 
 life, to find how free from prejudice, intolerance and ac- 
 rimony, one could be, and nevertheless hold his own 
 convictions in a very strong grasp, and feel most deeply 
 concerning all that he believed. The secret of it all was 
 to be found in the singular nobility of his nature — abso- 
 lutely free, I think, from all pettiness, jealousy, censori- 
 ousness and acerbity, more so than almost any man 
 whom I have ever known. 
 
 With these characteristics, he came to exercise an in- 
 fluence in Troy which was absolutely unique, and no 
 man or woman who was striving for the right, in how- 
 soever blundering or eccentric a way, had any doubt about 
 his substantial sympathy. He had rare wisdom, practi- 
 cal good sense, a fine and true quality of discrimination, 
 but he could be both just and generous to people who 
 were without these characteristics; and most of all, who- 
 ever was striving in whatever agency for the triumph of 
 the eternal righteousness, knew that Doctor Tucker was on 
 his side. From this fact, there came to pass a very sin- 
 gular result. He was never a public man in the merely 
 popular sense of that term — now and then in great emer- 
 gencies he came to the fore, and allowed the eminent 
 weight of his name and co-operation to be counted upon 
 the side of some grave moral or civic issue — but ordinar- 
 ily, his life was lived in the modest circle of his own 
 parochial relations and obligations ; and yet notwith- 
 standing this he came to be felt in Troy as a power for 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 229 
 
 good everywhere, among all classes, with a force and 
 weight that increased steadily to the end. I do not recall 
 more than one other instance in this generation of such 
 largely silent influence of character. 
 
 To those who knew and loved him best, it seems to be 
 something almost a profanation, the attempt to speak of 
 Doctor Tucker in his more intimate personal relations. 
 The charm of his presence, singularly high-bred but most 
 gracious in dignity, and his bearing absolutely without 
 ceremoniousness or stiffness, but with a courtesy so un- 
 failing and a charm so irresistible — who that knew them 
 will ever forget them? A man without family, his home 
 had always the warm charm of a delightful hospitality, 
 and his conversation the rare quality of invariable sym- 
 pathy, vivacity and responsiveness. Never surely was 
 there a more beautiful illustration of the fact that graces 
 of mind and character make age a forgotten factor in our 
 estimate of friends. Doctor Tucker was as young, the last 
 day that I saw him, as the first; and yet nearly forty years 
 had stretched between them. He had indeed great charm 
 of presence, the face of a saint and a scholar, but his merely 
 physical characteristics seemed always to me simply like 
 the porcelain shade which reveals the steady and gracious 
 light that burns within. There may be other men in the 
 ministry, of his generation, who resembled him in his 
 rare qualities; but I think that to those who knew him he 
 will always stand apart, in the life of the community in 
 which he lived and in the ministry of our American 
 Church, as a figure of absolutely singular and unmatched 
 graciousness, of benignity and habitual and unaffected 
 self-sacrifice. 
 
 When the Civil War came on in the year 1861 
 Doctor Tucker was roused up to an ardor of patriot- 
 ism. At one time he had almost made up his 
 mind to enlist in the army; from this he was dis- 
 suaded by arguments adduced by an old friend 
 
230 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 and parishioner, who quoted the words of God 
 addressed to David: Thou shah not build an 
 house for my name, because thou hast been a man 
 of war and hast shed blood." But the Rector's 
 abiding interest in the topic — especially in its bear- 
 ings on Church unity — is witnessed in the subject- 
 matter of many cuttings from newspapers preserved 
 in one or more of his scrap-books. 
 
 Doctor Tucker was never a political preacher. 
 He never forgot that he was a priest. Nevertheless, 
 he looked upon loyalty to his government as one 
 of the ordinary Christian virtues, and as having 
 no intrinsic connection with politics; accordingly, 
 during the war, when Thanksgiving days came 
 round, he was accustomed to speak his mind," 
 and to speak it warmly " — so I am informed by 
 a devoted parishioner of long standing. 
 
 On the tenth of May, 1862, a great fire occurred 
 in the city of Troy, now famous in its annals. A 
 terrible gale was blowing; the high wind distrib- 
 uted the sparks and burning fagots. In this way 
 the Van der Heyden mansion, standing in Walnut 
 Grove and used as the parish school-house, took 
 fire and was consumed.. The Church escaped. I 
 have been told of a fact, apparently incredible, tes- 
 tifying to the power of the wind on that fateful 
 day. Sheets of music belonging to the Holy Cross, 
 showing signs of fire, were found in Lenox, Mass., 
 whither they had been carried by the gale. 
 
 Although the Church fabric was not destroyed, 
 some of its furnishings gave token of the or- 
 deal. The altar-piece was so blackened by smoke 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 231 
 
 that the scene portrayed upon it became almost 
 invisible. 
 
 Originally the picture had represented the Cross 
 at the time of the removal of the Saviour's body. 
 
 It had been painted by Weir of West Point for 
 the chapel pertaining to that military institution. 
 As the ofYence of the Cross had not yet ceased, the 
 authorities objected to the setting up of the picture 
 in the place intended; they would not permit its 
 introduction into the chapel. 
 
 Captain Schriver, himself a graduate of West 
 Point, heard of the dilemma. He suggested to 
 the artist that there was a Church of the Holy- 
 Cross up the Hudson, where the subject would 
 be most appropriate. Mr. Weir gladly offered the 
 picture to the Church, over whose altar it acted as 
 reredos for years. 
 
 After it was begrimed by smoke and changed 
 into a dark and gloomy object," it maintained its 
 position until the chancel was lengthened at the 
 time of the last enlargement. Then the altar-piece 
 made way for stained glass windows. The former 
 was hung upon the wall of the ante-chapel until, at 
 a later day, it was again displaced to make room 
 for a memorial tablet. At the present time the 
 canvas is preserved in the attic of a private house. 
 
 The great fire had another effect upon the fortunes 
 of the Holy Cross: it perpetuated the pastorship 
 which otherwise might have ended prematurely. 
 Doctor Tucker received three separate calls to 
 accept the rectorship of St. Clark's Church, Phila- 
 delphia. 
 
232 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Strong persuasion was brought to bear. Just 
 when the St. Mark's people were trying their hard- 
 est to induce Doctor Tucker to come, and while 
 he was balancing the question, the day of fire over- 
 took his parish. He said at once, " There is no 
 use in talking. My poor people are in trouble: I 
 cannot go." 
 
 A heavy loss was borne by Rector and people 
 when William Hopkins was called away from earth, 
 on the 1 8th of February, 1866. 
 
 Mr. Hopkins had been the first, so far the only, 
 teacher of music in the school and organist in the 
 Church. In the connection he had served faithfully 
 for twenty-five years. He began his labors when 
 the girls were first assembled as an Industrial 
 School associated with St. Paul's parish. Even 
 then, when the effort was new, his success was 
 rapid. His little pupils appeared in a public per- 
 formance. 
 
 I have before me a copy of a boldly printed 
 programme which reads: 
 
 CONCERT 
 
 The pupils of the School of Industry will give a 
 
 CONCERT OF VOCAL MUSIC 
 
 On Monday Evening, July 31, 
 At their School-room in State Street. 
 
 They will be assisted on this occasion by their teacher, 
 William Hopkins. The receipts will be appropriated 
 to the support of the Boys' School of St. Paul's Parish. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 233 
 
 This Concert will be given under the superintendence 
 of the Ladies' Industrious Society of St. Paul's Church. 
 
 PROGRAMME 
 
 Part I 
 
 1. Introduction — Piano Forte . 
 
 2. Chant — Psalms for the Day . 
 
 3. Trio — Oh, say not, dream not, heavenly 
 
 notes 
 
 4. Descriptive Piece — Hark, the Vesper 
 
 Hymn is stealing 
 
 5. Trio— The Sabbath Bell so full and 
 
 swelling 
 
 6. Anthem — Great is the Lord . 
 
 Rossini. 
 
 Lord Mornington. 
 Keble. 
 
 Neukomm. 
 
 The second part included a Chorus from Weber's 
 " Freyschiitz " and other selections. 
 
 William Hopkins was a conscientious Church 
 musician. He had to do with that first partly 
 Choral Service, ever celebrated in America, at a 
 children's office on Easter day in 1842. He had 
 intimate connection also with the starting and con- 
 tinuance of the Choral Service at the Holy Cross, 
 where the sung office has been heard within its 
 walls ever since the opening. He trained the girls 
 and other singers for the rendering of the important 
 anthems, at once adopted as a part of the offering 
 up of praise. 
 
 Moreover, he was a communicant member, a 
 loyal son of mother Church; so, when it came to 
 be the time that the words of burial should be said 
 in his behalf, it was fitting that there should be an 
 outburst of real prayer and praise. 
 
234 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 At one o'clock on a Tuesday afternoon, the body 
 of William Hopkins rested upon a bier in the ante- 
 chapel of the Holy Cross. It was partly covered 
 by a pall of cloth, purple and white. At three, the 
 children of the school entered in procession, wear- 
 ing their uniform of scarlet cloaks and drab bon- 
 nets. The banner of the Mary Warren Free In- 
 stitute was carried in line by a former member 
 of the " Parochial Choral Society " — another or- 
 ganization in which the one remembered had been 
 active. After the Trustees of the Institute, marched 
 the officiating clergy — Doctor Tucker, Messrs. 
 Cooke, Danker, and Cady. 
 
 As the procession advanced, the choir sang the 
 opening sentences. The first roll or tide of har- 
 mony, sweeping through the Church, was remarked 
 upon in reports written at the time. That perv^a- 
 siveness of rich, soulful vocal harmony has always 
 been characteristic of sers^ces sung at the Holy 
 Cross. 
 
 Merbecke's music was given as the setting for 
 the sentences. The Burial Chant was Gregorian — 
 taken antiphonally. After the lesson, the clergy 
 gathered about the cofifin, when again the Merbecke 
 music was sung, this time set to " Man that is born 
 of a woman.'' Doctor Tucker intoned the Com- 
 mittal. " I heard a voice " was arranged to phrases 
 taken from ^Mozart's Requiem. Mr. Cooke intoned 
 the concluding collects. 
 
 As the procession passed out it sang " Lord, now 
 lettest Thou Thy servant depart " to a setting by 
 John Smith, Mcar Choral of St. Patrick's, Dublin. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 235 
 
 Thereafter it was said: " The music was the best 
 eulogy of the dead man, over whom it was sung, 
 that could have been made." It was a witness to 
 his own labor, and to his appreciation of beauty in 
 the worship of Almighty God. 
 
 The interests of the Church at large, in Europe 
 as well as America, were much in the thought of 
 Doctor Tucker. Naturally, his view went out 
 toward his own national communion, and in par- 
 ticular toward his own Diocese. 
 
 When the jurisdiction of Albany was set off from 
 the parent stem, there was not an entire unanimity 
 of feeling about the naming of a Priest who should 
 be elevated to the Episcopate and entrusted with 
 the charge of the new spiritual commonwealth. 
 Alany of the Church people in and around Troy 
 had made up their minds in favor of a candidate 
 who — as it turned out — was not elected. The man 
 of their choice was passed by, and as a consequence 
 some of them felt sore; in certain neighborhoods 
 opposition became threatening. 
 
 Doctor Tucker saw the need that some one should 
 stand up and preach for Church order and for 
 the support of the constituted authorities. He 
 preached upon the subject on the Sunday occur- 
 ring next after the election of the first Bishop of 
 Albany. 
 
 Some of the remarks made by the Rector are 
 outspoken and resolute, but the public agitation 
 which called them into being was of a character 
 which demanded plainness of speech. 
 
 The text was chosen from the Epistle to the 
 
236 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Romans, 15th chapter and 5th verse. The speaker 
 began : 
 
 The Diocese of Albany being now fully organized, I feel 
 that it is due to the people committed to my spiritual 
 charge to present to their consideration some facts re- 
 specting the Diocese of which this parish forms part, and 
 in whose concerns it should entertain therefore a wise 
 and hearty interest. 
 
 After referring to the apportionment of terri- 
 tory and the strength of the district, the preacher 
 continued: 
 
 The Convention assembled at St. Peter's Church, Al- 
 bany, on Wednesday last. Bishop Potter preached the 
 sermon. . . . On Thursday at 12 o'clock, after a most 
 solemn and impressive religious service and silent prayer, 
 the Convention proceeded to elect a Bishop, and on the 
 ninth balloting the Rev. Dr. Doane, Rector of St. Peter's 
 Church, Albany, was elected first Bishop of the new See, 
 he having received a majority of both the clerical and lay 
 votes. The Te Deum was then sung. Soon afterwards, 
 Dr. Doane at the request of the Convention appeared 
 before it, acknowledged the kindness and confidence of 
 his brethren, clerical and lay, evidenced by their choice; 
 assured them that " if he thought the office had come to 
 him through man's device, and not from God, he would 
 die sooner than take up the load that is laid upon his 
 soul," and closed his address with these words: "I give 
 myself, my life, my all, through you, to God. I ask from 
 you your confidence, your sympathy — I had almost said 
 your pity, and your prayers that when the Chief Shepherd 
 shall appear I may have some part, with you, in the 
 crown of glory that fadeth not away." 
 
 The election was as unexpected to Dr. Doane as to his 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 237 
 
 friends. And inasmuch as it has been intimated that 
 there was some secret combination of the clergy to fur- 
 ther and secure the election of the Rector of St. Peter's, 
 Albany, or prevent the election of some other prominent 
 candidate favored by a majority of the laity, I here pub- 
 licly affirm that if such a combination existed, it was 
 tmknown to myself, and I also state the fact, that before 
 the first balloting, I only knew how two men would vote, 
 myself and one other. I did not rely on the cooperation 
 in Dr. Doane's favor of one lay vote. I had made up my 
 mind after due consideration how I should cast my own 
 vote, when I was assured by a clerical brother that he 
 concurred with me in judgment and purpose. Under the 
 circumstances I could not be very sanguine of success. 
 I determined to do my duty honestly in the sight of God, 
 and submit graciously to the allotment of His Providence. 
 More than a year ago, in conversation w^ith a friend, a 
 layman, I frankly avowed my own preferences, acknowl- 
 edged that I could not anticipate the election of the cleri- 
 cal brother whom I might choose, and assured him that I 
 was ready in good faith, to sustain any man as my Bishop, 
 who with good heart, in all sincerity' and faithfulness, 
 believed in the Bible and the Book of Common Prayer. 
 I thus showed myself not very difficult to please or satisfy, 
 while at the same time I honestly avowed my own prefer- 
 ences, and recognized the rights of the majority of my lay 
 and clerical brethren. I think more of the office than I 
 do of the man who fills it, and I was ready to honor and 
 obey any Diocesan whom the majority of my brethren 
 might distinguish by the prerogatives and dignity of the 
 Episcopate. I should distrust my own faith in the use, 
 the expediency, or the necessity of the sacred office of 
 the Bishop in the Church of Christ, if I could allow my 
 individual likes or dislikes, my notions or conceits, my 
 opinions or convictions, to make me falter in my alle- 
 giance to my Bishop. 
 
 Obedience and submission to an ecclesiastical superior, 
 are not however, as I feel, inconsistent with the self- 
 
238 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 respect of a man, and the inalienable rights of a Christian 
 priest. ... I say this to guard against the imputation 
 of holding and teaching blind submission on the part of 
 the clergy and laity, to the will and judgment of a Bishop. 
 I do not believe in the infallibility, even in the most 
 modified sense, of the Bishop of Rome, nor do I be- 
 lieve any more in the infallibility or indefectibility of the 
 Bishop of New York, Albany, or any other See, whoever 
 may be the temporary incumbent. . . . But this I do 
 believe with all my heart, that if our reverence for the holy 
 office of Bishop is so flimsy, so identified with persons 
 and things of a mere temporal interest or concern, so as- 
 sociated with the accessories, which belong to individuals, 
 circumstances and places, then, if our reverence be depen- 
 dent upon such contingencies, as fleeting, as shadowy, as 
 deceptive,, as the overhanging branches or the passing 
 clouds which picture the mirrory surface of the lake, we 
 can put little confidence in our assumptions and protes- 
 tations about Episcopacy, our loud and factious preten- 
 sions concerning its Scriptural and Apostolic claims. . . . 
 What would become of an army where the officers and 
 men faltered in their obedience, and withheld the conven- 
 tional signs of respect, because they questioned the gen- 
 eral's political wisdom, or doubted the expediency of a 
 stratagem, or the plan of a campaign ? . . . Or to 
 come nearer home. How far could we look forward into 
 the future for the preservation of our republican rights 
 and institutions, if the respect and obedience, which we 
 manifested toward " the President of the United States 
 and all others in authority " were dependent on our per- 
 sonal regard, our esteem, our liking for the successful 
 competitor for national gifts and honors? . . . 
 
 The point that I am aiming at is this, that even though 
 the individual who is elected to the Episcopate differ from 
 us in opinions and notions of Church policy, still our 
 reverence for the holy office of Bishop should carry us 
 beyond the control of personal sympathies and prefer- 
 ences. I am as yet maintaining only an abstract prin- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 239 
 
 ciple, which is this: that it is a duty imposed upon all 
 who consider themselves Churchmen living in this sec- 
 tion of the State comprised within the limits of the new 
 Diocese, to give their allegiance to the Bishop who shall 
 be entrusted with its spiritual jurisdiction, and this in 
 spite, though it may be, of individual wishes, of partisan 
 or local interests; and to assist by a liberal contribution 
 of their worldly means, by active sympathy and hearty 
 cooperation, by their counsels, by their words and deeds, 
 in giving efficiency to his administration of the affairs of 
 the Diocese. If every man, who happens to be disap- 
 pointed in the selection of the incumbent of a vacant see, 
 can withhold his charity, his zeal and energy, from the 
 authorized instrumentalities established to promote God's 
 glory by the extension of the Church, then I say there is 
 an end of ecclesiastical authority and allegiance, and we 
 are but a step removed from the barest and wildest scheme 
 of Congregationalism. ... If we as Churchmen pre- 
 sume to stand before the world as Episcopalians or 
 Bishopmen, or men who profess to believe that the 
 government by Bishops is a divine appointment; that a 
 Church Episcopally ordered is the Church established 
 by the Lord Jesus Christ as His kingdom upon earth, 
 the establishment divinely founded, divinely authorized, 
 blessed with the promise of perpetuity by the Lord 
 Himself, thus established and blessed to evangelize the 
 world — if this be the conviction of Churchmen who 
 choose to designate themselves " Episcopalians " — how 
 without the sacrifice of our religious principles can we 
 forbear, whatever be the motive, from giving according 
 to our Christian faith and ability, aid spiritual and ma- 
 terial to the only institution agreeably to our professions, 
 which, on Scriptural grounds, and in accordance with 
 Apostolic and primitive practice, can claim divine author- 
 ity or sanction for preaching Christ and administering 
 His sacraments? If a man who professes to be a Church- 
 man or an Episcopalian boldly avows his determination 
 to withhold all sympathy and support from his Bishop, 
 
240 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 because he would prefer some other individual as his 
 Diocesan, I would say: "Well, be it so: only be con- 
 sistent and manly; throw aside principles, or the pro- 
 fession of principles, which at heart you have abandoned. 
 Let there be no cant, or shallow, empty professions. Re- 
 move, so far as you can, by your words and example, 
 the obstacles which hinder the efiforts and labors of 
 other zealous religionists. If you are unwilling to help 
 the Church over which a Bishop presides to do its work 
 of evangelization; if your convictions in favor of the 
 authority of a divinely established Church cannot control 
 your preferences for men, or your predilection for pecul- 
 iar theories and schemes — O then, if not for consistency's 
 sake, for the sake of principles and of duty, for Christ's 
 sake, for Religion's sake, for the sake of the dying souls 
 of your weak and sinning brethren — if you are unwilling, 
 whatever be the motive, to help your Bishop and, in and 
 through him, the Church over whose spiritual interests 
 he presides, then be honest and manly. Don't prate 
 about the divine rights of the Episcopate; drop your 
 exclusiveness, and give a fair chance to Presbyterians, 
 Baptists, Methodists, Congregationalists and R. Catholics 
 to work the field which is white for the harvest." 
 
 I know this is plain talk. When the election of a 
 Bishop in the Prot. Epis. Church is regarded by men, 
 who call themselves Churchmen, as the ordinary election 
 of a civil magistrate, or the appointment of an individual 
 to the Presidency of a Collegiate institution, and what 
 are considered his peculiar fitnesses for the office, or 
 his claims to the high dignity, are regarded by individ- 
 uals as the marks on the scale to indicate the amount of 
 pecuniary support, moral aid, and efficient cooperation 
 they are expected to give to the successor of an Apostle, 
 then I hold that those who associate other ideas more 
 sacred with the ministry established by the Lord Jesus 
 Christ and His Apostles, must not hold their peace, but 
 boldly expose what they believe to be the inconsisten- 
 cies, the errors and dangers of a most treacherous policy. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 241 
 
 I do not consider myself an illiberal man either in my 
 sentiments or acts. If I know my own heart, almost to 
 an infirmity, I am disposed to please all men. One thing 
 as a believer, I often wish, that there were no such 
 men upon earth as Presbyterians, Baptists, Universalists, 
 Congregationalists, Methodists, R. Catholics, and High 
 and Low and Broad Churchmen. I mean to say that I 
 often devoutly wish that there were no denominational 
 titles to distinguish the disciples of Jesus Christ, but the 
 one which at first was given to them, " Christians." But 
 we are not living in Apostolic times. We cannot appeal 
 immediately to an Apostle for an opinion or judgment. 
 We live in the midst of circumstances very unlike those 
 among which S. Paul, S. Peter and S. John moved and 
 acted. A man is obliged to adapt himself to the persons 
 and things which surround him. He has his convictions, 
 say. about the peculiar form of the Church which the 
 Lord Jesus Christ established. He identifies Episcopacy 
 with that form or ecclesiastical organization, /thus, as- 
 sociate the order of Bishops with the name and author- 
 ity of the Lord Jesus Christ, and with all the purposes 
 of His incarnation, death and resurrection. According 
 to my conception of spiritual things, then, it appears 
 sacrilegious to say the least, if not positively blasphe- 
 mous, to molest or thwart a Bishop in his holy en- 
 deavors, and this to gratify a mere suspicion, whim or 
 prejudice. 
 
 Now let me say a few words about the Bishop elect. 
 He is a son of Bishop Doane; and can therefore boast 
 the name and lineage of one who, in talents, zeal, labors 
 and self-sacrifice, I may add in cares, troubles and trials, 
 has not, in my opinion, his superior on the roll of our 
 American bishops. As evidence of sincerity in my words: 
 I travelled hundreds of miles to pay my respect to his 
 memory, chanting with two other priests, at the open 
 grave, the words " Blessed are the dead who die in the 
 Lord." 
 
 16 
 
242 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 The preacher then recalled another occasion, 
 three months earlier, where he had joined in the 
 singing of the same anthem, and when Bishop 
 Doane himself committed to the earth " the body 
 of his and my own dear and much revered friend." 
 He told the story of the firm friendship subsisting 
 between the two, the Bishop of New Jersey and 
 Mrs. Mary Warren. When the telegram arrived 
 announcing her death, the Bishop said: " Alas, how 
 few are left to us! Who next?" '"'And the next 
 was himself. So soon God heard the prayer of 
 his parting words over her sacred and beloved 
 dust, 'Sweet spirit! be it ours to follow thee as thou 
 hast followed Christ, to bear with thee His Cross, 
 to wear with thee His crown.' " The speaker 
 continued: 
 
 But we must pass on. It is the son and not the father 
 that now claims our attention. The Rev. William Cros- 
 well Doane does not owe his election to his name; on 
 the contrary, a name identified with extraordinary zeal 
 and exertions for the Church of Christ, is not always 
 the surest pledge, in these days, of favor and patronage 
 from Churchmen. 
 
 It was thought that Dr. Doane possessed physical, 
 moral and mental qualities, which in a pecuHar way, 
 adapted him to the labors of organizing a new Diocese, 
 and taking charge of its missionary work. He is strong 
 and able to work, and is just as willing as he is strong 
 and able to work. In a section of country like that 
 which forms the larger part of this Diocese, where the 
 Church has to be planted, religious services maintained 
 by means of missionary agencies, places for public wor- 
 ship built, precisely as if organizing a Church in heathen 
 lands — where we expect little sympathy, and look for 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 243 
 
 much opposition; a large field, that rather rough and 
 stony; few laborers and with little money to pay those 
 few laborers and to hire more; no end of work, and but 
 small resources to do it with — in such a section of the 
 country by no means congenial to our ecclesiastical 
 polity, we want a Chief Pastor who loves work, who 
 never shirks toils and labors, who is able and willing to 
 carry his full share of the burden, and help others who 
 are not quite so vigorous and enduring as himself. We 
 want a man in this new Diocese who not only loves to 
 work, but knows how to work, how to lay plans and 
 o''ganize, how to devise and use expedients; who knows 
 how to work himself, and how to make others work with 
 him. This is a great want. It magnifies the power of 
 one man a thousand fold. . . . 
 
 And as our Bishop is to open for the Church, as it 
 were, new territory, in portions of which our creed is 
 unknown and our customs strange, we need in this Dio- 
 cese a man who knows what he believes and why he 
 believes; who can give a reason for the faith that is in 
 him, and that without compromising his honesty as a 
 man, his charity as a disciple of the loving Jesus, and 
 his dignity as a Christian Bishop. .. . . 
 
 Now have we chosen such a Bishop? If we have not 
 secured such a man for our Diocesan, then I am deceived 
 in my hopes and expectations. 
 
 And if the testimonials are signed by a majority of the 
 Standing Committees of the Dioceses, and the Bishop 
 elect is consecrated, and thereby commissioned, as it 
 were, by Apostolic authority to minister the affairs of 
 this Diocese, then who, I ask, that recognizes the author- 
 ity of a Bishop in our ecclesiastical organization, can 
 withhold his cordial sympathy and active cooperation? 
 
 I speak not as a partisan, with a mind and heart pinched 
 up by the bands and rivets of intolerance, bigotry and 
 faction. I hold firmly my religious opinions and con- 
 victions; but I dare not measure other men's sincerity 
 and wisdom by my own opinions and convictions, tena- 
 
244 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 ciously as I grasp them. Neither do I speak now as 
 the personal friend of the dear brother who has been 
 elected to the Episcopate. I am not the advocate of a 
 party or the apologist for a friend. I speak as the min- 
 ister of Christ. I am trying to effect something for His 
 honor and glory, and for the spiritual good of my fellow- 
 men. 
 
 The preacher urged his brethren in faith and 
 worship not to withhold sympathy, prayers, and 
 pious endeavors; not to punish a Christian 
 brother and a Priest for being elevated to a holy 
 office, which he neither sought nor wished," closing 
 by the plea: 
 
 If he fail to accomplish what his Divine Master has 
 commanded and commissioned him to do, through our 
 jealousies, strifes, contentions, or through our neglect, 
 our apathy, our lack of interest, love and zeal, whose 
 glory is impaired, who is contemned, who is slighted 
 and dishonored? And whose souls must bear the shame 
 and remorse of that contempt and dishonor? 
 
XIV 
 
 SHALL IT BE LOWELL MASON OR 
 DR. DYKES? 
 
 Let it be remembered that uniformly and from 
 the very beginning anthem music has been prom- 
 inent and influential at the Holy Cross. Never- 
 theless, constant attention has been bestowed upon 
 the simpler sections of service. The Church on 
 the hill has been noted for its singing of hymns. 
 There never existed any tendency to belittle the 
 lyrical or metrical numbers, in which the congre- 
 gation had a part. The large and famous choir did 
 not take up with the feeling of the old-style quar- 
 tet, and account the hymn as a flippant trifle — to 
 be rattled of? without serious thought and with 
 the smallest expenditure of time and breath. On 
 the contrary, they — choir and people — made each 
 recurrence of congregational song distinctly wor- 
 shipful. 
 
 The Rector himself was always a happy partici- 
 pant in the music, both of anthems and hymns. 
 He had so sturdy a throat capacity that he was 
 competent to read or sing all through a service and 
 at the same time conduct and take part in other 
 portions, the leadership of which is ordinarily 
 delegated to the choir. 
 
246 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Therefore, all the more did he bestow care upon 
 the selection of that which was to be sung. He 
 was anxious to find tunes which would best answer 
 their purpose, and he began to make a collection of 
 those which might be serviceable within the limits 
 of his own cure. Naturally, his first thought was 
 for the little ones, and we hear about a " Child's 
 Book of Praise," a design which soon expanded 
 into The Parish Hymnal." 
 
 As this was the beginning of Doctor Tuckers 
 public duty in a new department, which carried his 
 name throughout America and on the far side of 
 the Atlantic; as many know him now — however 
 imperfectly — only as the Editor of a Musical Hym- 
 nal, it will be right for us to pause and try to 
 ascertain the state of affairs which existed in our 
 churches during generations gone. If we glance 
 backward, recalling successive steps in the pro- 
 gress of psalmody, we may the better understand 
 that which was accomplished by our independent 
 thinker. 
 
 What were the tunes sung by our fathers? What 
 were the characteristics of their music? 
 
 It is not needful that we shall devote much space 
 to the recounting of the story about the beginnings 
 of music in America. There was a day when each 
 Puritan congregation was acquainted with not more 
 than four or five tunes, of which York tune," still 
 extant, is an example. The members of this lim- 
 ited repertory were repeated ad nauseam; they 
 were sung as simple melodies " on the air " without 
 harmony, vocal or instrumental. As time went on, 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 247 
 
 individual worshippers varied the tune each to suit 
 himself, or the several participants would select dif- 
 ferent melodies out of the small stock of four or 
 five, and sing them all at once. The result is 
 described as chaotic. 
 
 The state of the case was parallel to that recorded 
 by George Eliot in " Felix Holt " : " The preacher 
 gives out the tenth Psalm, and then everybody 
 sings a different tune, as it happens to turn up in 
 their throats. It is a domineering thing to set a 
 tune and expect everybody else to follow it. It is 
 a denial of private judgment." 
 
 In the matter of tempo and unity of attack, there 
 was the like independency. One would reach the 
 middle of the second or third note before another 
 had left the first. " Go as you please " was the 
 motto. A reverend writer working for reform in 
 1 72 1, complains about the amazing slowness of de- 
 livery; he urges not to fatigue the Singer with a 
 tedious Protraction of the Notes beyond the Com- 
 pass of a Man's Breath, and the Power of his 
 Spirit: a Fault very frequent in the Country, where 
 I myself have twice in one Note paused to take 
 Breath." 
 
 Thereafter came on a struggle to introduce 
 " regular singing," or singing by note, which was 
 bitterly opposed as " Quakerish and Popish, and in- 
 troductive of instrumental musick." Against the 
 new way it was argued that the names given to the 
 notes are bawdy ^ yea blasphemous again, " that 
 it is a needless way, since their good Fathers that 
 were strangers to it, are got to heaven without it." 
 
248 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Neither may we linger upon the narratives 
 having to do with William Billings and his com- 
 peers, the famous line of Singing-school masters 
 in New England, throughout whose reign there 
 flourished the fugueing " tune, and other lively 
 productions. 
 
 Some of us can recall the " Oldde Folkes' Con- 
 certs," at which the choir sang " Russia " set to 
 words apportioned in this wise: 
 
 False are the men of high degree. 
 The baser sort are vanity; 
 (Bass) Laid in a bal- 
 {Treble) Laid in a bal- 
 {Alto) Laid in a bal- 
 {Tenor) Laid in a bal- 
 {Full) ance, both appear 
 Light as a puff of empty air. 
 
 Each verse ended with a slice from a madrigal. 
 The method, applied to the make-up of hundreds 
 of tunes, was once immensely popular in religious 
 service. A pleasant reminder of it still subsists in 
 " Antioch." 
 
 Others of us will remember " China " and 
 " Windham," examples of another huge shoal — 
 this time of unmelodious and mechanical tunes. 
 We may thank our stars that we have got beyond 
 them. They come down from the latter half of the 
 eighteenth century, but in them we find no flavor 
 of antiquity, no voice of the ages." There is a 
 radical diversity between the enduring strength of 
 a genuine antique — such as a Gregorian melody — 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 249 
 
 and a faded weakling which is known merely as an 
 " old-timer." 
 
 After the day of " China," we reach a period 
 identified with two much-used collections: the 
 " Modern Psalmist," appearing in 1839, and em- 
 ployed so long that its title became a misnomer; 
 and the " Carmina Sacra," first copyrighted in 
 1841. These and other tune-books of the age 
 were shaped oblong — very long sideways. When 
 one held in his hands the open volume, he felt as 
 if he had to manipulate the top part of a mercan- 
 tile ledger cut short. The " Carmina Sacra " was 
 issued under the sanction of the Boston Academy 
 of Music. A later edition was edited by Lowell 
 Mason. In due time the book came to be almost 
 omnipresent; its gray boards were a familiar sight 
 in every choir loft. 
 
 People adopted with energy the original tunes 
 composed by Lowell Mason. Of him it has been 
 remarked that he did more to awaken interest in 
 psalmody, and to depreciate its standards, than 
 any other man of his time. Says a writer back in 
 the fifties: No one has done as much as he, in his 
 day and generation, to extend the practice and 
 lower the taste in sacred music. In the mechan- 
 ism of getting up books of psalm and hymn tunes, 
 and in making money out of them, he has been 
 facile princeps — out of sight ahead of all com- 
 petitors." Concerning The Sabbath Hymn and 
 Tune Book," then just published, the same re- 
 viewer continues: The music is entirely Mason- 
 ical. Of the vast quantity of tunes embodied in 
 
250 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 this large octavo a few are good, many are bad, 
 and all the rest are indifferent: but for quantity 
 assure every purchaser that he will get his money's 
 worth." 
 
 Surely it may now be asserted with slight fear 
 of contradiction, that when Church congregations 
 came to like " Hebron " and its class, they deceived 
 themselves and made choice of a tasteless inanity; 
 before long they succeeded in the importation into 
 service of a weariness from which the soul must 
 turn away. Fancy nowadays that our people 
 should set themselves to work with grim determi- 
 nation and a compulsory diligence at the singing 
 of " Hebron " or Balerma " or " Martyn." 
 
 Our younger readers may not comprehend the 
 use of these appellatives; but let them be reminded 
 that we speak about an age in which each tune 
 received a distinctive name, just like a new-born 
 child. 
 
 Many of the tunes set down in the " Carmina 
 Sacra" have now gone out of use; others survive 
 in occasional employment. Among the latter we 
 find Zeuner's Missionary Chant " ; also " Park 
 Street," Italian Hymn," and St. Martin's "—the 
 last-named being still sung with gusto at St. 
 Thomas' Church, New York, to the wording, " Not 
 to the terrors of the Lord." 
 
 Among the side-long tune-books there was one 
 of especial interest to us because it had a connec- 
 tion with the Apostolic Succession; it was edited 
 by Church organists, and its selections were to be 
 sung to the Prayer Book Psalms and Hymns. The 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 251 
 
 title of the work was the " Cantus Ecclesiae," pub- 
 lished under the certified sanction of the Musi- 
 cal Fund Society of Philadelphia, and edited by 
 Messrs. Darley and Standbridge. The copyright 
 is dated 1844. 
 
 Its assortment of tunes belongs to the same cate- 
 gory as those of the " Carmina Sacra " — " Men- 
 don," "Blendon," "Park Street," and the like. 
 The solid English composers are represented — 
 Handel, Dr. Arne, Dr. Arnold, and others. There 
 is a local flavor in the names given to original 
 tunes, then first published. Morton," by A. G. 
 Emerick, recalls Dr. Henry J. Morton of St. James', 
 Philadelphia. Other popular clergy then living 
 and laboring in the same city receive tribute; 
 we find Tyng " and Suddards." Beethoven is 
 impressed into the service to form the melody 
 
 Doane." The tune was the forerunner of many 
 fashioned in the same way; for "arrangements" 
 were coming into vogue. In the book, bits were 
 taken and altered from Donnizetti, from Michael 
 and Joseph Haydn. 
 
 The Greatorex Collection came out in 185 1, of- 
 fering " Manoah " and many other settings, which 
 became prime favorites. 
 
 About this time it happened that tune-books 
 were multiplied at such a rapid rate that the stock 
 of tunes would no longer hold out; accordingly the 
 number of " arrangements " increased yet more 
 alarmingly. Operatic composers were much called 
 upon. Secular melodies were fitted to sacred 
 words. I remember when " O ye tears " was sung 
 
252 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 to a hymn, and " When the swallows homeward 
 fly " to another. National airs were incorporated. 
 In like manner folk-songs were appropriated; the 
 latter stood the transition better than most, as they 
 are cast in the mould of melody likely to stand 
 the rack of time. Even Bacchanalian ditties were 
 transformed; it would not do to let the devil 
 have all the good tunes." 
 
 At last the shape of tune-books took a change. 
 It began to " square up " — in form, a prefigure- 
 ment of the alteration of taste which should happen 
 after a while. A book was issued, entitled A 
 Tune Book proposed for the use of the Congrega- 
 tions of the Protestant Episcopal Church " — ordi- 
 narily spoken of as " The Tune Book." It was a 
 semi-official production. The House of Bishops 
 appointed a committee to prepare or adopt a collec- 
 tion of tunes to be used in connection with the 
 *' Psalms and Hymns." The membership of the 
 committee included the Rev. Doctors ^luhlenberg, 
 Bedell, and Geer. 
 
 The contents of the work show an adherence to 
 a dignified standard. There is no trace of the 
 ditty. A decided tendency toward the chorale 
 may be discerned — which is not surprising when 
 we remember the early Lutheran associations of 
 the Rev. Dr. Muhlenberg. The stately notation 
 by minims was chosen as in consonance with the 
 character of the compilation. 
 
 In its day the '* Tune Book " had a great run. 
 It was not superseded until after the " Additional 
 Hymns " had made their appearance. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 253 
 
 Nevertheless, Church people in America had 
 gone on singing the " Psalms and Hymns," those 
 formerly bound with the Prayer Book, largely to 
 tunes made up in the style of the glee, varied now 
 and then by a folk-song, in rare cases by a ditty. 
 " Retreat " and " Rock of Ages," by Thomas 
 Hastings, also " Heber," by Kingsley, are excel- 
 lent examples of worthy favorites fashioned purely 
 after the method of the glee or part-song. 
 
 The chorale had little hold upon us. Unless 
 the congregation sings sturdily as in Germany, or 
 at least universally as in England, a chorale set- 
 ting must be a failure. Church folk think about 
 ''Old Hundred" with enthusiasm; but sometimes 
 it happens, however hard they try, that their sing- 
 ing of it is apt to make one weary. Just before 
 it begins, they say within themselves — " now some- 
 thing grand is coming " ; they call up zeal and en- 
 ergy; but after the event they feel depressed, dis- 
 satisfied with their endeavor. Once, at an annual 
 service held before the Commencement of a Girls* 
 School, I heard as a Recessional, " Now thank we 
 all our God," sung to Criiger's Chorale, by light 
 treble voices only, and accompanied by a timid 
 organ of six or seven registers; and the effect was 
 disastrous. 
 
 In England the history of psalmody shows vari- 
 ations like our own. The glee style had its ex- 
 ponents, but many of the older composers adopted 
 the form of the chorale, as Mr. Croft in " St 
 Ann's." By the beginning of the nineteenth cen- 
 tury the standard had fallen far below that of Tallis 
 
254 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 or Ravenscroft. Two tendencies may be traced: 
 the one running parallel with the chorale, the 
 other patterning after the secular song of the time, 
 a debased sort of lyric. As a witness, of the degra- 
 dation of taste, it may be mentioned that about the 
 year 1800 and for a considerable period thereafter, 
 the most popular hymn-tune in England, sung to 
 the Advent wording " Lo, He comes," was, note 
 for note, a secular air probably composed for the 
 amatory verses beginning 
 
 Guardian angels, now protect me, 
 Send me back the youth I love. 
 
 The air was sung by Alistress Anne Catley at 
 
 The Golden Pippin"; moreover, it served for 
 the accompaniment of a hornpipe danced at Sad- 
 lers' Wells. Serious objection may be urged 
 against it, not only on account of its low origin, 
 but because it is intrinsically unfit for association 
 with sacred subjects. 
 
 Gradually there was a struggling effort to attain 
 to better things. Dr. Gauntlett came forward, 
 drawing attention to Gregorian music and yet in 
 touch with modem feeling, for he was chosen by 
 Mendelssohn to play the organ part at the first 
 performance of Elijah," at Birmingham in 1846. 
 Helmore was working at Plain-song. Richard 
 Redhead was in the field. 
 
 There was a stir of life in religion, in Church, 
 which demanded a new expression. It craved 
 sacred songs for all the people, but it needed a 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 255 
 
 variation from strict Plain-song or the chorale. 
 The later English school met the requirement. It 
 grafted time-motive " and melody upon the stock 
 of the chorale. When " Hymns Ancient and 
 Modern " appeared in 1861, the light shined out 
 complete and clear; the old tree put forth abun- 
 dance of blossoms having fragrance and grace. 
 Some of us remember the times when the book 
 " Hymns Ancient and ^^lodern " was working its 
 way in America. i\Iany sympathetic singers felt 
 at once the innate beauty disclosed by Dykes, 
 Elvey, Gauntlett, and the rest. Parsons tried 
 hard to find Sunday-school services and other un- 
 rubrical offices in which these settings might be 
 introduced. After our " Additional Hymns " came 
 out in 1865, they gladly availed themselves of the 
 opportunity to announce, in regular service, Abide 
 with me " and " Sun of my soul." 
 
 No doubt the English book was received with 
 reservation of opinion. Among its selections, cer- 
 tain of the more mechanical sort did not take hold. 
 I remember the reluctance about the acceptance of 
 Swing's setting for ''Jerusalem the golden"; it 
 gained ground slowly, and only by association 
 with the uplifting and inspiring poem. Other 
 tunes were unpalatable. I recall the satirical re- 
 ceipt given by a cleric for the making of a hymn- 
 tune like some of these. Said he: " Put your eight 
 notes in a bag; shake them well and draw them out 
 as they happen to come — that gives you your air.' " 
 
 There was a world of good, however, in the 
 new compilation, and it made its way. One clergy- 
 
256 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 man met another in his study. Said he, " I have 
 found a good tune for ' Oft in danger ' " ; forthwith 
 he proceeded to sing, solo unaccompanied, Gaunt- 
 lett's setting in " Hymns Ancient and Modern," 
 now a household word. After the English manual 
 was licensed for use in the American Church, 
 Dykes' splendid strain, " Holy, holy, holy," and 
 " Our blest Redeemer " soon found ready adoption. 
 
 In spite of the direction taken by foreign psal- 
 mody, the tune-books published among us contin- 
 ued to follow the old fashion. Thrall's " Episcopal 
 •Common Praise," of date 1867, shows scarcely a 
 trace of the awakening. In the preface to that 
 book, the editor speaks still of Lowell Mason as 
 
 Patriarch in the cause of sacred music." 
 
 On the other hand. Dr. Batterson put forth his 
 " Missionary Tune Book," which gave recognition 
 to the new style, although it did not forsake the old. 
 Dr. J. S. B. Hodges was writing and pubHshing 
 tunes framed after the later English fashion. 
 
 Early in 1870 — the preface is dated Advent, 1869 
 — Doctor Tucker brought forth his " Parish Hym- 
 nal." In so far as American tunes-books went, it 
 was like a lightning flash in a clear sky. It was a 
 radical departure; it cut loose from all of our past. 
 There was not merely a diminution of the accepted 
 bill of fare; the supplies were stopped. Think of it! 
 — a tune-book without " Martyn " or Brattle 
 Street," or even Hebron! " Here were brought 
 forward, herein did the people gain happy acquain- 
 tance with strains written by Redhead, Dykes, Ouse- 
 ley, Barnby, Monk, Elvey, and Gauntlett. German 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 257 
 
 masters — Mendelssohn, Schumann, Haydn — were 
 called upon. What bravery there was in the print- 
 . ing of " From Greenland's icy mountains " without 
 Lowell Mason's tune! The audacity is empha- 
 sized by the fact that no fitting tune had yet been 
 found to take its place. Dr. Muhlenberg had of- 
 fered two, but both had failed of adoption. 
 
 American composers were not wanting. John 
 Henry Hopkins was in evidence. Dr. Hodges 
 contributed " O day of rest and gladness " and 
 
 Bread of the world " — now sung practically in 
 every parish of the land. Doctor Tucker's We 
 sing the praise of Him who died " began a long 
 career of beneficence; the same may be remarked of 
 Mr. Rousseau's " Ride on, ride on in majesty " and 
 his ever popular " Soldiers of Christ, arise." Since 
 the day of its appearing, Dr. Warren's Easter Hymn 
 has been incorporated into the order of thousands 
 of services. 
 
 Even the lighter style was not despised, so long 
 as it had something to ofifer. The Tune Book of 
 St. Alban's, Holborn, and Boosey's Household 
 Music " furnished that which was tripping on the 
 tongue. 
 
 The book was not r Church Hymnal. It was 
 planned primarily for use in schools, in Bible or 
 Confirmation classes, or upon special occasions. 
 Nevertheless, it could help directly the music of 
 service. As a portion of the wording was already 
 included in the authorized hymnal, these hymns 
 could now be sung to their proper tunes. 
 
 Of the enlightened psalmody, the " Parish Hym- 
 17 
 
258 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 nal " was the introducer; toward this it was the 
 educator. It stands single and alone. It ac- 
 complished a new thing of inestimable benefit. 
 Through its instrumentality our Church singers 
 made acquaintance — and that a pleasant one — with 
 the better way, and they came to crave it. Before 
 the Hymnal with Tunes " was issued, the work of 
 adoption was well advanced. 
 
 It was in the year 1872 that our people first 
 looked upon the Church Musical Hymnal, now 
 known as the " First Tucker." Herein and hereby 
 the work was completed which had been begun in 
 the preliminary compilation. Tunes first published 
 in that book were transferred to these later pages. 
 Here was a happy selection, showing thought and 
 skill, with a prevailing adherence to the higher 
 standard. Compromise there was, but only as the 
 music followed the words. The larger part of the 
 tunes is the workmanship of modern English writ- 
 ers. That school is supreme. 
 
 Nevertheless, soon after the publication of this 
 work, Doctor Tucker made the remark, in conversa- 
 tion, that he did not pin down his musical faith to 
 the limits of Hymns Ancient and Modern." He 
 had a liking for a freer and more flowing style, 
 which yet conformed to the new type. For ex- 
 ample, he introduced in his new book Dr. Cutler's 
 " The Son of God goes forth to war," which has 
 become almost exclusively proper " for the words. 
 And as in the former publication, St. Alban's Tune 
 Book — representing the glee side — is made use of. 
 
 John Henry Hopkins contributed his Plain-song 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 259 
 
 setting of " The Royal Banners forward go," and 
 other standard compositions. Dr. Muhlenberg sent 
 the music for Jesu, the very thought of Thee." 
 
 It is pleasant to recall the enthusiasm with which 
 this book was received, and to follow the change 
 of taste brought about by its extensive adoption. 
 The book was scattered all abroad; it appealed to 
 multitudes; it was found in the hands of almost 
 every chorister; and the appetite changed. Our 
 people — in general — began to want a purer provid- 
 ing. They stepped to the nobler level, of which 
 they had learned by means of the Tucker message 
 and ministration. It is not too much to say that 
 the First Tucker Hymnal " wrought a revolution; 
 it achieved the victory; it made the new style not 
 only tolerable but popular. It won the masses to 
 the liking of its own lofty method. 
 
 Whereas, Christian people used to stand round 
 an open grave and sing " Hark! from the tombs a 
 doleful sound," set to a tune which answered the 
 d'^scription, viz., to Timothy Swan's China," now 
 under similar circumstances we hear " For all the 
 saints, who from their labors rest " set to Barnby's 
 noble lyric. And what a transformation it is ! We 
 do not appreciate it, do not realize the importance 
 of the step upward, to the highest grade of psal- 
 mody. And the remarkable feature of it all is, that 
 this stricter and grander style has been popularized. 
 Many is the time that I have noted the fact that 
 even small boys belonging to amateur choirs show 
 unfeigned delight in these strains written by a 
 master of music. 
 
26o 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 After this the way was made easy for all future 
 compilers of our tune-books. The standard had 
 been set up and multitudes had rallied to its sup- 
 port. In large degree an axiom had been estab- 
 lished that the music of the Church must be Church 
 music even in regard to the hymn-melodies. It 
 was only natural thereafter that musical editors 
 should make use of the new style. It was a fresh 
 application of the working of a principle of imita- 
 tion referred to by Tennyson: 
 
 All can raise the flower now. 
 For all have got the seed. 
 
 The tendency was so wide-spreading that it in- 
 fluenced the compilers of tune-books who worked 
 for Christians of other name, representing a less 
 ecclesiastical sort of piety. Witness the consider- 
 able representation accorded to the modern English 
 school in Dr. Robinson's " New Laudes Domini." 
 Or note the Evangelical Hymnal " compiled by 
 Dr. Hall and Lasar; the book might almost be con- 
 sidered as prepared for adoption by the revived 
 Church of England. 
 
 Think, then, of the world-wide influence exer- 
 cised by the modest m?n, priest-musician, sitting 
 in his study on Mount Ida! 
 
 Doctor Tucker used to say that there were two 
 kinds of music — good music and bad — and that he 
 believed in the use of the good, at any rate for the 
 service of God. So he set up his banners for to- 
 kens, in the " Parish Hymnal " and in Tunes Old 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 261 
 
 and New Adapted to the Hymnal.'' And he con- 
 verted the whole land to his way of thinking; he 
 raised the standard of psalmody from Atlantic to 
 Pacific. 
 
 The choice of hymns — of the words — pertaining 
 to the American book had been determined by the 
 General Convention of 1871. Thereafter ensued a 
 controversy in the Church papers about the desir- 
 ability of certain selections. ^Ir. James S. Biddle 
 published critical essays in the Episcopal Register. 
 In one of these he refers to Doctor Tucker as the 
 
 accomplished hymnologist," and, further, " fears 
 that we are drifting into a sweet, dreamy sort of 
 Tennysonian Kebleism — a love-lorn pietism." The 
 Rector of the Holy Cross writes to his old-time 
 schoolmate : 
 
 Troy, 
 
 Jan'y. i6th, 1872. 
 
 My Dear Biddle: 
 
 I have read with much interest the articles in the Epis- 
 copal Register. But I must say at the outset, that I do 
 not agree with you in your judgment of Keble and his 
 brood. Yet I am heartily in sympathy with you when 
 you condemn the silly, sickish and sensuous idea which 
 some good people seem to entertain of heaven. Their 
 ideal of heaven is hardly as real and reasonable as that 
 of the pious old soul, who was anticipating the pleasure 
 of wearing her Sunday gown, an everlasting clean white 
 apron, and eating perennial strawberries and cream. 
 
 Why should we not be real and reasonable in religion 
 as well as in other matters, and forego all " cant " with 
 respect to eternal and temporal things? 
 
 No one will probably recognize the Parson of Holy 
 Cross in the expression " accomplished hymnologist," and 
 
262 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 yet, I must own that it is pleasant to be remembered by 
 a friend in such a flattering way. 
 
 You refer to hymns which are to be used in connec- 
 tion with adoration, such as " The God of Abraham 
 praise," and I agree with you in thinking that this is the 
 sort of hymns which should be used all but exclusively 
 in a Church Hymnal. But I imagine that the Com- 
 mittee acted under the conviction that they were ap- 
 pointed to provide religious poetry or poetry of a devo- 
 tional kind, which could be used elsewhere than in 
 Church. But I incline to the opinion that many of the 
 hymns will never be used, in private or in public. 
 
 Again, the Hymnal is lumbered up with many hymns 
 which from the crankiness of the metre are not singable, 
 and never can become popular. Two hundred hymns 
 might very well be thrown out at random, and no harm 
 done to the interests of the Church and evangelical piety. 
 
 The Committee did not in my humble opinion give 
 enough care to their work. They did not rely enough 
 upon their own taste and judgment, but condescended 
 too much to old grannies to whose ignorance and preju- 
 dices they seem too much disposed to pander. Think 
 only of their inserting a hymn for " The Churching of 
 Women," and not providing a hymn for the Annuncia- 
 tion of the Blessed Virgin Mary! 
 
 I am very glad that you have called attention to the dis- 
 tinction of O and Oh! — an exclamation, by the way, that 
 has become somewhat more common since the production 
 of the Committee's labors has come before the eyes of the 
 Church. 
 
 Your articles, I am sure, must do good eventually. 
 
 Ever most truly as of 
 old, your friend 
 
 J. Ireland Tucker. 
 
 James S. Biddle, Esq. 
 
 Phil'a. 
 
 Not long before the assembling of the next 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 263 
 
 General Convention, Doctor Tucker writes again; 
 he still objects to the selection of the hymns. 
 
 Troy, 
 
 April 8th, 1874. 
 
 My Dear Mr. Biddle: 
 
 Please excuse my tardiness in replying to your note of 
 the I2th ult. 
 
 I have the best authority for attributing No. 433 to 
 Prof. John De Wolfe. One of his relations now living, 
 I believe, in Providence, R. I., claims it as a family 
 heirloom. . . . 
 
 With respect to alterations in the Hymnal, I am in 
 favor of omissions. When I return from a visit to New 
 York, I will write you again, and tell you what I would 
 throw out. I need now only say that in some instances 
 the hymns are unsingable and can never be used as 
 " Spiritual songs." 
 
 I am very glad to know that you are giving your atten- 
 tion to this matter of revision. I would advise in the in- 
 terest of the publishers not to make too many alterations. 
 Ever yours most truly 
 
 J. Ireland Tucker. 
 
 Mr. James S. Biddle, Pa. 
 
 When Mr. Biddle kindly forwarded the letters 
 here quoted, he wrote: We were not correspond- 
 ents, and I believe he was wont to neglect answer- 
 ing letters. You know Palmerston used to say that 
 it was all fudge — this punctuality about replying 
 immediately: that if you let things be, most letters 
 answered themselves in three or four days. This 
 was Dr. T.'s practice, I suppose." 
 
 Every now and then I have heard remarks, made 
 by those who knew him best, to the effect that 
 
 % 
 
264 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Doctor Tucker did not like to write letters. A 
 complaint has come to hand, from one who by let- 
 ter had begged permission to reprint a tune from 
 the Hymnal, that no answer was vouchsafed. Far- 
 ther back in time, when I was the ecclesiastical 
 neighbor of Doctor Tucker, I once wrote him, 
 asking for suggestions about a question of service: 
 up to the present no answer has been received. 
 
 The appetite grows by what it feeds on, for it 
 became evident later that he went so far as not 
 to open many letters addressed to him. He de- 
 ferred the ceremony associated with an unpleasant 
 result. After he had been called hence, a consid- 
 erable number of unopened letters was found among 
 his effects. 
 
 The Doctor used to plead for himself in justifi- 
 cation of his neglect about correspondence, that as 
 his mail increased it brought so many begging let- 
 ters — by the wholesale — also missives asking what 
 organ builder should be employed, or what bell 
 founder; or what priest should be called to a vacant 
 parish, or where a family servant might be pro- 
 cured, that it became impossible to keep up with 
 the rapid ratio of the multiplication of these epis- 
 tles. He was forced to take refuge in a masterly 
 inactivity. 
 
 His matured feeling was evidenced by a remark 
 made when his organist and coworker was abroad. 
 Mr. Rousseau had found illustrated postal cards, 
 containing pictures of European resorts. Some of 
 these he had used in the writings sent to his home. 
 They contained a few condensed phrases in the 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 265 
 
 Style of a telegram. One of these was picked 
 up by Doctor Tucker, who looked at it and said: 
 " How much better that is than a great long letter! " 
 
 The failing — if such it be — has been referred to 
 as the only flaw in the character of Doctor Tucker. 
 Xo one knew of any other. And whenever this 
 little foible is remembered, his dear friends smile 
 affectionately, as when they used to be gladdened 
 by his genial, joyful presence. They are happy to 
 think that their saint, true exponent of the title, was 
 yet a human being. 
 
 Despite the peculiarity, correspondence went on 
 briskly about the time of the appearance of the first 
 musical Church hymnal. To its editor many let- 
 ters were sent, some of which are at hand. It will 
 be interesting to quote portions of these answers 
 to inquiry; so we may have a glimpse at the inside 
 working, the making of a renowned manual. Fur- 
 ther, it may be a satisfaction to unprofessional folk 
 to note how musical composers talk when they 
 make use of the ordinary language of speech. Some 
 of their names are recorded high up upon the tab- 
 lets of the temple. 
 
 Glebe Field, 
 
 Stoke Newington, 
 * Jan. 5, 1872. 
 
 My Dear Sir: 
 
 Your first letter did reach me, and I congratulated my- 
 self on the good fortune which had brought me so kind 
 a greeting from the " other side of the Atlantic." But I 
 had the ill-luck or ill-management to lose the letter: how, 
 I cannot tell, in coming home from King's College: and I 
 could not recall your address: so I had it not in my power 
 to thank you. 
 
266 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 I now lose no time in acknowledging your second 
 favor, received this morning, and hope to post the tunes 
 for which you ask me, by the mail following. 
 
 You seem to " reckon up " the doings in the old country 
 at short intervals, or you would not have been aware of 
 my concern with the Scottish Hymnal. 
 
 I had a copy sent me, some time since, of the volume 
 brought out in 1859 by the " Committee appointed for the 
 purpose by the House of Bishops" at New York: but it 
 has not struck me as exhibiting a high taste in Church 
 music. In the intervening 20 years you have been, I dare 
 hope, able to make some advances, tho' one picks up 
 from American friends, now and then, little bits of in- 
 formation which do not, so far as they go, indicate any- 
 thing like strictness, in the popular feeling. 
 
 We must, of course, labor on to keep up and improve 
 that feeling, while we try, too, to give the people some- 
 thing they can sing with pleasure. 
 
 With all good wishes for the New Year, 
 
 Very truly yours 
 
 W. H. Monk. 
 
 The Rev. J. Ireland Tucker, &c. &c. 
 
 The same correspondent writes on the 7th of 
 April : 
 
 You will be interested to know, perhaps, that I am 
 just asked to correct for the press a collection of Chants 
 for the Scotch Presbyterian Church — the authorities of 
 which are about for the first time to try to introduce 
 the practice — not, as some of them think, to succeed in 
 our tifne, 
 
 Texbury, 
 
 Jan. 1st, 1872. 
 
 Rev'd. and Dear Sir: 
 
 I am a bad hymn writer; it is by no means my forte. 
 But if you will send me some words to which you wish 
 music set, I will do what I can with pleasure. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 267 
 
 You speak of terms. Under ordinary circumstances I 
 would of course make you a present of any work of 
 mine. But I am collecting money for rebuilding my 
 organ, and therefore, without naming any sum, I will 
 merely say that I will thankfully receive any contribu- 
 tion you may like to make towards the above object, 
 by way of acknowledgment of the hymn tunes I hope to 
 send you. 
 
 I have by no means forgotten our intercourse at Rome 
 in 1851, especially our very pleasant musical evenings at 
 Miss Seeley's. If ever you come to this part of the world, 
 I hope you will come to see me, and I will let you hear 
 some really first-rate Church music, and I can introduce 
 you to some of the finest organs, organists and choirs 
 in the world. 
 
 Believe me 
 
 Yours very truly 
 
 Frederick A. Gore Ouseley. 
 
 Dr. Dykes is modest when he comes to speak of 
 remuneration, although his contributions are second 
 to none in value. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, 
 
 Durham, England, 
 
 Jan. 13, 1872. 
 
 My Dear Sir: 
 
 I must oflfer my sincere apologies for my long delay in 
 answering your obliging letters. 
 
 Two difficulties have presented themselves to me in 
 reference to your letter: ist, the question of terms: 2nd, 
 the character and authority of the proposed book itself. 
 
 To begin with this second point. I was puzzled, not 
 long after receiving your first obliging letter, by receiving 
 
 a communication from Mr, , informing me that he 
 
 was appointed musical Editor of the American Hymnal to 
 which you referred, and requesting me to help him in 
 his work. 
 
268 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 So the question arises: are yourself and he engaged in 
 the same work? Is yours a mere private speculation, or 
 his, or both ? Or are they both undertaken with the 
 sanction of the Convention? Are they, in fact, opposi- 
 tion works, or are they not? For it seems a pity that 
 there should be a division of energy and forces, a fritter- 
 ing away of resources. Much better that there should be 
 a combination, so as to have one strong book instead of 
 two weak ones. 
 
 Then as to terms. I have never been accustomed to 
 write for money, although I have frequently had an 
 " Honorarium " sent me for work done. I therefore 
 seem hardly to know what is a fair remuneration to ask 
 for tunes sent. 
 
 As far as feeling is concerned I would mu-ch rather not 
 take anything. But when a man has a large parish, and 
 a family growing up, and is not overburdened with this 
 world's goods, and finds considerable difficulty in mak- 
 ing both ends meet, I suppose there is nothing objec- 
 tionable in his resorting to any legitimate means which 
 GOD'S good Providence may throw in his way for en- 
 abling him to pay his just and lawful debts, and obtain 
 a little help for those who are dependent on him. 
 
 Often as I have contributed to Hymnals, the first and 
 only time that I ever received so much per tune, was in 
 the case of the very last work that I wrote for. In this 
 case the Editor insisted on sending me 3 guineas for 
 every tune. I told him that it seemed to me a good 
 deal: but he never would send less. 
 
 There is one benefit in keeping the remuneration 
 rather high, as it prevents the needless multiplication of 
 tunes. And really, we are being so deluged with tunes 
 nowadays (I myself am sometimes quite bewildered with 
 applications from all kinds of quarters) that I am disposed 
 to consider any reasonable check upon their too exuberant 
 production a real benefit. 
 
 However, I would almost rather that you yourself 
 should suggest what you consider a proper remuneration 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 269 
 
 for tunes, as I have no desire to do anything unreasonable. 
 
 Enclosed I send you tunes for the 3 hymns you were 
 good enough to forward to me. " Rock of Ages," of 
 course, is a beautiful, almost unequalled hymn. But 
 why not have all 4 verses? 
 
 The other two hymns I do not think much of. I hope 
 they are not a specimen of the average hymns in the 
 Authorized Hymnal. I have done my best, and set them 
 to tunes of a rather melodious character, as I suppose in 
 your country there is a feeling for and appreciation of 
 melody; and if the people cannot get good religious melo- 
 dies, they will get hold of secular melodies for their 
 hymns. 
 
 Any more hymns that you may think good to send me, 
 I shall be happy to endeavor to set, to the best of my 
 power. 
 
 With kind regards and renewed apologies for my delay, 
 I beg to remain 
 
 My Dear Sir 
 Very faithfully yours 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 P. S. — I am not now Precentor of Durham. I resigned 
 that office when I took my present living. 
 
 Dr. Dykes writes again, on the 29th of April, 
 from Firgrove Lodge, Weybridge, Surrey: 
 
 Having been away from home for some little time, 
 and on the move, it is only a few days ago that I received 
 your kind and friendly note with the enclosed cheque, 
 for which I beg to offer you my best thanks. 
 
 I am glad to hear of you, explanation of Mr. 's 
 
 relations with the General Convention, that they are not 
 of any direct and formal nature; for I had rather gathered 
 from his communication that he and he alone was author- 
 ized to edit the musical edition of the Hymnal. 
 
 Would it be possible to obtain a copy of this Hymnal 
 
270 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 in England? For, if so, it would probably be more con- 
 venient (in case, at any future time, you should require 
 help from me) that you should simply refer to the num- 
 ber of the hymn or hymns for which you are in want of 
 a musical setting, than that you should send me loose 
 slips which are always in danger of being lost. 
 
 Moreover I should feel more interest in the work, were 
 I to see it in its entireness, and learn something of its 
 general tone and character. I am sorry to hear your 
 account of it: but with the divided state of parties in 
 the Church, what is one to expect from an authorized 
 manual representing all parties, but a somewhat colorless 
 and timid production? Our " Hymns Ancient and Mod- 
 ern " being a private work, has been an immense boon 
 to our Church at home, and has stopped, at least for a 
 time, any attempt at an authoritative hymnal. It has 
 been wonderfully blessed by GOD in greatly raising the 
 tone of the Churchmanship throughout the English Com- 
 munion. 
 
 Let the many American composers be repre- 
 sented by a single example, as follows: 
 
 Burlington, Vt., 
 
 Feb. 5, 1872. 
 
 Rev. and Dear Brother: 
 
 Yours is just received. I leave tomorrow for Malone, 
 to attend the Convocation of Ogdensburgh, and shall not 
 be back for several days. So I send you the music for 
 the Dies IrcB at once, without the words — not knowing 
 how they may have been cooked by the Committee. If 
 the last three couplets have been arranged as two trip- 
 lets, you will set them to the first of the three strains. 
 . . . It is a botch if they have done it, though! Those 
 couplets are an exquisite relief after the long continu- 
 ance of the other. 
 
 I can't bear the idea of setting the Vexilla Regis to 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 271 
 
 anything but its own tune, but the compressed form of 
 the melody is more manageable to modern ears than the 
 more expanded which is given in H. A. & M. I send a 
 barred and countable modernization, which perhaps may 
 answer. 
 
 I send you also an arrangement of the glorious old 
 Pange Lingua, which is less cranky than some. It may 
 not be unwelcome. 
 
 As to brother X — may brother X be criticized! 
 
 Yr. ob't. serv. in the Church 
 J. H. H. 
 [John Henry Hopkins.] 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Tucker. 
 
 The first Children's Hymnal " came out in the 
 year 1874. Among the letters at hand, there are 
 some dated that year, signed by names to be re- 
 membered, such as Arthur S. SuUivan and John 
 Hullah. The book of 1874 was notable not only 
 on account of its contents — which according to its 
 own announcement were planned for little ones who 
 " may be disposed to sing Sacred music more fre- 
 quently than on one day of the week " — but also 
 for the quite charming illustrative pictures scat- 
 tered through its pleasant pages. 
 
XV 
 
 THE MIDDLE AGE 
 
 It was not until the year 1873 that the present 
 writer paid his first visit to the Church of the Holy 
 Cross and to the Rectory which stands by its side. 
 There he was impressed first of all by an unfailing 
 hospitality. There too he breathed a pleasant at- 
 mosphere, that of a home where the priest dwelt 
 in the midst of music and pictures. 
 
 Acquaintance was made with the Church build- 
 ing, both as to exterior and interior. The first sug- 
 gestion conveyed by the structure was the flavor 
 of an old-world existence, also of a style of Church- 
 manship representing culture and religion. 
 
 Conducted into the school by its pastor and chief 
 instructor, the visitor was introduced to a class of 
 bright girls gathered about a grand piano. One 
 of the teachers took a seat at the instrument, to 
 play an accompaniment. Doctor Tucker, by means 
 of a baton, conducted the singing of one of the ex- 
 ercises by Concone. These well-known composi- 
 tions have been made use of, in many localities, for 
 the cultivation of the solo voice. Here they were 
 applied to the vocal training of a large class, and 
 with eminent success. The unison was delivered 
 smoothly as by a single well-trained soprano, the 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 273 
 
 intonation was true and the phrasing just. The 
 singing of that exercise is remembered vividly even 
 to this day. 
 
 After a return to the Rectory, there was af¥orded 
 an illustration of the playfulness which welled up 
 in the every-day life of the Rector. 
 
 It has been said that he, early in life, made choice 
 of an ascetic career. Distinctly and resolutely, he 
 did renounce the pomps and vanities of the world. 
 But he was never an ascetic in disposition. He 
 was a happy man himself, and he cared more than 
 all else to make other people happy. 
 
 The example referred to occurred in the way 
 of table talk. For some cause the conversation 
 had turned upon the administration of Baptism in 
 Church. Speaking of the deportment of babies 
 under the circumstances, Doctor Tucker remarked 
 in passing that he had noticed this: that if infants 
 cried at all, they were accustomed to begin just 
 w^hen he would reach that part of the service which 
 told them that they were to " hear sermons." 
 
 Another visit and a Sunday spent in Troy 
 brought further disclosure of the interest attaching 
 to the work. Along in the seventies, some of the 
 best men singers were engaged to help only at the 
 Choral Evensong on Sunday afternoons. These 
 would drop in after morning service, to take part 
 in a full rehearsal. At such a practising-time it 
 was that I received first suggestion of the " swell- 
 ing anthems " as sung by the famous choir. 
 
 At Evensong I made further discovery about 
 the basis of that fair fame. 
 18 
 
274 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 The Choral Service was impressive, pure, and 
 round-toned. Manifestly it meant praise. There 
 was a trace of independency about the method of 
 the Choral use, owing no doubt to the fact that the 
 Church was a pioneer, starting out with no tradi- 
 tions. For example, not only in Gregorian tones, 
 but at the beginning of the Lord's Prayer and the 
 Creed, there was no Priest's intonation"; cleric 
 and choir began together, " full " at once. At 
 the time, the choir was using the Helmore Psal- 
 ter. The delivery of fhe psalms was unhurried, 
 thoughtful, and reverential. 
 
 But especially notable was the music of anthems, 
 now soft and persuasive, now rising into a rolling 
 tide of vocal harmony, a solid and satisfying re- 
 verberation of chords. There never was anything 
 else just like it. 
 
 The quality of tone, loud or gentle, was always 
 musical. The altos were phenomenally rich and 
 effective. Both sopranos and altos, and they were 
 many, sang with voices fresh and yet mature. One 
 must think perforce about the cultivation of tone 
 and of its unusual effectiveness. The results of 
 skilful training were evident in every note. Yet 
 the art was concealed; no chorus singing was ever 
 more spontaneous and unshackled. 
 
 The voice culture of the choristers and the 
 musicianship of their reverend instructor found 
 their peculiar province in that part of the service 
 devoted to the anthem. It will be remembered 
 that this Church started in the one way — assign- 
 ing a prominent position to the standard compo- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 275 
 
 sition of florid music. So it has continued without 
 variation, and so it gave example to the Church in 
 all America, as influential as the other initial sug- 
 gestions about Choral use, or the surplice in the 
 pulpit, or flowers over the altar, or the Offertory as 
 ah act of worship. 
 
 At a later day, when Bishop Doane wrote a brief 
 introduction to a pamphlet containing the words 
 of anthems, he gave testimony about the singing 
 of standard compositions at the Holy Cross. 
 
 Dr. Warren at my request has made the following 
 selections of anthems from those in use of late years 
 at the Church of the Holy Cross in Troy. I have 
 greatly desired that our Cathedral use should take its 
 flavor from this most dear and sacred place, which has 
 been the fons et origo of Choral worship in the Ameri- 
 can Church: of whose beloved foundress Dr. Warren 
 carries on the name and the benefactions; and where 
 my dear friend and brother Dr. Tucker has ministered 
 for so many years, pattern of Priests and pioneer of 
 Precentors. 
 
 As I left the place. I recalled a phrase of the same 
 Bishop, occurring in an address, in which he speaks 
 of the " lovely Evensong of the Holy Cross." 
 
 Is it any wonder that Doctor Tucker was accus- 
 tomed to boast of his girls? Indeed it seemed to 
 be only by virtue of Christian fortitude that he 
 could tolerate any other sort of choir. I remember 
 one morning in Albany, at the temporary Chapel 
 of All Saints, when the first Cathedral choir was yet 
 new and little trained. 
 
 As was their custom, the boys were in the chapel, 
 
276 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 practising for the daily Choral Evensong. They 
 had just rehearsed the Psalter, to be sung that 
 afternoon. Immediately after, I went out into the 
 chapter room, where Doctor Tucker happened to 
 be waiting. He spoke of the progress made by the 
 new choir, and in particular of their success in 
 chanting, mentioning their unanimity and distinct- 
 ness in the enunciation of the words. " But," 
 said he, " they sound like cats. All boys' voices 
 sound like cats." He was thinking of his girls at 
 Holy Cross. 
 
 The healthful popularity of the incumbent was 
 not subject to change or diminution. Somewhere 
 about 1874 he received a call to accept the charge 
 of St. Paul's parish in Troy. The invitation con- 
 veyed an especial compliment, as it was addressed 
 to one, resident in the midst of this people during 
 thirty years; it issued, too, from the mother Church 
 of the region. It was thought for a time that Doctor 
 Tucker would accept. He had the matter under 
 serious consideration. Some of his own parish- 
 ioners were so sure of his going that they made ap- 
 plication at St. Paul's to secure pews, so that they 
 might be ready to follow their shepherd. 
 
 This was one of the many calls to other posts of 
 usefulness. Besides those already mentioned, in- 
 vitations were extended by the parishes of the Ad- 
 vent in Boston; St. John's, Washington, also by 
 the authorities at Nashotah, seeking a successor 
 for the lamented Dr. De Koven. Moreover, far 
 back at the beginning of the Troy rectorship, it 
 was given out by Major Tucker that his son was 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 277 
 
 soon to go to Dr. Muhlenberg, to labor with him 
 in New York City. 
 
 Between the mother parish in Troy and the 
 daughter upon the hill there has always existed a 
 kindly feeling. The circumstances connected with 
 the origin of the latter, of its going out from the 
 parent hive, were indicative not of strife or con- 
 trariety, but of a religion pure and undefiled. 
 
 The St. Paul's people always cherished for Doc- 
 tor Tucker himself an admiration second only to 
 that prevalent among his own parishioners. The 
 sentiment came to the surface when there was an 
 informal celebration of the fortieth anniversary of 
 his Rectorship. 
 
 At Christmas time in the year 1884 there hap- 
 pened a Surprise Party." The Doctor had no 
 premonition of the celebration in so far as it re- 
 lated to himself. He was completely surprised. 
 
 The report of A Notable Christmas " may be 
 quoted from a newspaper of the day, dated Decem- 
 ber, 1884: 
 
 One of the most noteworthy of the Christmas gather- 
 ings that have taken place this season was the Christ- 
 mas-tree celebration at the Mary Warren Free Institute, 
 Christmas eve, commemorating, as it did, the fortieth 
 anniversary of the Rev. Dr. Tucker's pastorate over the 
 Church of the Holy Cross. Although appreciating Dr. 
 Tucker's well known aversion to anything like ostenta- 
 tious parade, yet the trustees of the school individually 
 determined that an occasion that rounded so unusually 
 long and successful a ministry should not pass unno- 
 ticed. At their request the Bishop of the Diocese kindly 
 accepted their invitation to be their representative, and 
 
278 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 accordingly on Wednesday evening at the school-room 
 of the Mary Warren Free Institute, where the pupils of 
 the school and a large number of the congregation and 
 the friends of the Messrs. Warren had assembled, Bishop 
 Doane presented to Dr. Tucker, in behalf of the trustees, 
 elegant and unique testimonials, in solid silverware, of 
 their love and aftection for their revered Rector. The 
 Bishop prefaced his remarks by alluding to his being the 
 representative of Albany, which was originallj'- settled by 
 the Dutch, whose patron saint was St. Nicholas, and that 
 he therefore was the direct representative of that good 
 saint, a most happy fact in view of the pleasant task be- 
 fore him. He also paid a high tribute to Dr. Tucker for 
 the good he had done during his long connection with 
 the Holy Cross Church. He said that as a Bishop one 
 of the most discouraging as well as unpleasant features 
 of his work was the oft-recurring changes between pastor 
 and people, and that, therefore, he felt most strongly the 
 force of the occasion they were then commemorating. 
 After the presentation and Dr. Tucker's reply, in which 
 he alluded also to the Bishop and claimed the honor 
 of having first associated his name in connection with 
 the bishopric, another surprise was in waiting for Dr. 
 Tucker, for the Rev. Dr. Harison came forward and in 
 a very happy preface presented the Doctor a massive 
 silver " loving cup " — a poculuju caritatis — a gift from 
 the Vestry and Wardens of old St. Paul's Church. Dr. 
 Tucker in his reply referred to the early history of the 
 Church of the Holy Cross as an oft'-shoot from St. Paul's, 
 and feelingly alluded to Mrs. Alary Warren, the founder 
 of the former Church, paying a most affectionate tribute 
 to her memiory. Nathan B. Warren acknowledged the 
 tribute paid to his mother. After the singing of carols, 
 bountiful gifts were distributed to the scholars from a 
 beautiful Christmas tree,- when the assemblage departed, 
 all wishing the Doctor a very merry Christmas and very 
 many of them, in which wish the community heartily 
 joins. Dr. Tucker also received a number of costly 
 gifts from members of the congregation. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 279 
 
 Mrs. H. C. Lockwood, parishioner and friend, 
 was absent, detained on account of sickness; she 
 sent her own greeting in the form of a poem, which 
 made so strong an impression that I have heard it 
 spoken of to this day. 
 
 Five years later brought on another celebration 
 retrospective in its character. Then it w-as that the 
 Trojans kept the one hundredth anniversary of the 
 naming of their city. 
 
 On Church Night," at a great public meeting 
 held in Music Hall, Doctor Tucker was one of the 
 speakers. That which he had to say is of enduring 
 interest — as follows: 
 
 Mr. Chairman, My Reverend Brethren of the Clergy 
 and Fellow-Citizens of Troy: Some men have honors 
 thrust upon them. The honors which I bear this evening 
 have grown upon me, like the ivy upon the Church wall. 
 No one, I fancy, would covet or claim the honors which 
 are conferred only by the lapse of years. As a minister 
 of the Gospel, I have gone preaching the kingdom of 
 God among you for nearly fifty years — not a century 
 plant, but something more than a semi-century plant. 
 I am not to the manor — Van der Heyden manor — born, 
 but am an adopted citizen of Troy, " a citizen " in the 
 language of St. Paul, as I feel, " of no mean city." 
 
 Why have I stayed here so long? Why have I resisted 
 the alluring solicitations of occupying " a larger field of 
 usefulness? " Because I love my work, and my faithful, 
 generous fellow-workers at Holy Cross, and because my 
 feelmgs have helped my conscience, and every year I 
 have grown less willing to sever ties of friendship which 
 bind my heart with the hearts of my fellow-citizens who 
 have so generously extended to me since the first wel- 
 come their affection, sympathy and regard, and I am 
 glad that I have been allowed to stay long enough to 
 
28o 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 be with you on this joyous occasion, when we are cele- 
 brating the naming of our city. This is a matter of in- 
 terest to us all. But what, I ask, is the naming of a city 
 in comparison with the incident of giving a name to the 
 richest, most generally enlightened and principal nation- 
 ality in the world? The familiar synonym, wherever the 
 English language is spoken, of the United States, " Uncle 
 Sam," originated in this city on Mount Ida or along our 
 wharfs in the year 1812, where the provisions for the 
 army, which were marked " U. S.," were facetiously said 
 to stand for " Uncle Sam " — Uncle Sam Wilson, one of 
 the inspectors of military stores that passed through this 
 city. 
 
 But this is wandering beyond my province. When I 
 came to this city there were three Episcopal Churches, 
 We have now seven, wit^ a large and growing interest 
 in the Cathedral of All Saints, Albany. Among my cleri- 
 cal associates and pastoral friends four have been ele- 
 vated to the Episcopate, Scarborough, Starkey, Worth- 
 ington and Potter, the Bishop of New York, once so 
 closely and dearly associated with St. John's parish; and 
 who, from his elevated position, might seem now to rank 
 as metropolitan of our Church in this country. Dr. Van 
 Kleeck, for many years Rector of St. Paul's parish, 
 through faithful and efficient service as a parish priest, 
 was promoted to the more arduous and prominent posi- 
 tion of secretary of our Board of Domestic Missions. 
 Rev. Dr. Fairbairn, for years Rector of Christ Church, 
 is now President of St. Stephen's College, Annandale; 
 and there, by his talents, tact and energy, has acquired for 
 himself and college, distinction and public esteem. Dr. 
 Eliphalet Potter, President of Hobart College, who, with 
 personal traits and gifts that win afifection and respect, 
 bears, along with his brother, the Bishop of New York, a 
 " claru7n et ve7ierabile nofneii," may be regarded as the 
 founder of the free Church of St. Barnabas. Dr. J. Pelham 
 Williams, late Rector of St. Barnabas', who recently left 
 us with regrets and good wishes, is a brother honored 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 28 
 
 for his scholarly attainments, genial converse, and the 
 faithful maintenance of his opinions and convictions. 
 And here I have to recall the names of Drs. Walter and 
 Cox, once Rectors of St. John's, the deep theologian 
 and sharp controversialist Dr. Coit, the faithful, hard- 
 working Harison, a man who, by his knowledge of canon 
 law and zealous energy, belonged to the Church at large 
 rather than to St. Paul's parish. 
 
 St. Paul's Church, which we fondly call our mother 
 Church, like the eastern banyan tree, has dropped her 
 branches, and those branches are growing up into good 
 and stately trees; while the old mother Church herself 
 seems to renew her youth and blossoms forth in " the 
 beauty of holiness," and her boughs are richly graced 
 with " the fruits of the Spirit." 
 
 St. John's Church is closely identified with the first enter- 
 prise of the Episcopal Church in the foreign field. . . . 
 
 In this city was introduced the Choral service through 
 the energy and liberality of my worthy friend and parish- 
 ioner. Dr. Nathan B. Warren, a name identified with the 
 progress and improvement of ecclesiastical music in this 
 country. 
 
 Here was established the first or second missionary 
 Church in our communion. Here was the first observ- 
 ance of Saints' days and the Festival of the Ascension. 
 Here the first Episcopal minister preached in a surplice. 
 Here were first heard in one of our Churches the old 
 Gregorian tones. I might refer to other novelties, as 
 they were once called, introduced in this city, and which 
 are now well-established usages throughout our com- 
 munion. The name of Troy has been wafted by a tide 
 of sacred melody over oceans to the Azores, Japan, 
 Greece and Rome, and brought back a cheering re- 
 sponse even from the Lord High Chancellor of Eng- 
 land, the author of the " Book of Praise." 
 
 By reason of circumstances I feel as if I stood here this 
 night as a kind of representative man among the min- 
 isters of Troy. We, as I proudly and boldly claim, are 
 
282 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 the guardians of the palladium of Troy. When the wily- 
 Greeks captured and destroyed that sacred image of 
 Pallas, the patroness of Ilium, Troy fell. The palladium 
 of our city and country is the religion of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. For that religion is the safeguard of our civil 
 rights and social blessings. The clergy are the sworn 
 defenders and champions of our holy faith. May I not, 
 then, my fellow-citizens, claim for us, to whom are en- 
 trusted the care and custody of your choicest privileges 
 and dearest hopes, your hearty sympathy and generous 
 cooperation, while I express what I believe is the senti- 
 ment of every priest and minister on this broad platform, 
 that we are endeavoring, each according to his convic- 
 tions, his conscience and ability, " to keep the unity of 
 the Spirit in the bond of peace? " 
 
 The same year, 1889, was marked further by 
 an important enlargement of the Church fabric — a 
 considerable addition to the length of the chancel. 
 When this new chancel was consecrated by the 
 Bishop, the men of the choir were habited for the 
 first time in cassock and cotta. Fortunately, the 
 girls retained their uniform, that of red cloak in 
 winter and white in summer; the girls have never 
 been vested in men's ecclesiastical garments. 
 Their head-covering took the form of a Tam-o- 
 Shanter cap, still in use. In the connection it has 
 been remarked that the motto of the founder of the 
 Church w^as She is not afraid of the snow for her 
 household: for all her household are clothed with 
 scarlet." The words are chiselled into the stone, 
 around the fireplace at the school. 
 
 Processionals were started, a crucifer taking his 
 place at the head of the line. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 283 
 
 By the latest alteration the effect of the impos- 
 ing architecture is much increased. There is now 
 an unusual length of nave and chancel. When the 
 choir is in place, and the lights burning, at a Sun- 
 day Evensong — always held at five o'clock — the 
 impression which the soul receives through the eye 
 is fit counterpart of that conveyed by the organ of 
 hearing. 
 
 The Rector referred to the last improvement of 
 the structure in a sermon preached in April, 1894, 
 on the semi-centennial anniversary of the laying of 
 the corner-stone of the Church. 
 
 When I look back nearly fifty years it is with diffi- 
 culty that I can identify myself with the first pastor of 
 the Church of the Holy Cross. He has seen so many 
 changes in the edifice itself and in the look of things! 
 The Church has grown in dimensions and has gathered 
 fresh grace and beauty with its years. It does not look 
 like the little Church in which I once ministered. Friends 
 have come and gone, how many dear, loving and much 
 loved friends! I have many more parishioners, as I feel, 
 awaiting me with prayers and hopes in Paradise than I 
 now can reach with look and voice. 
 
 / 
 
XVI 
 
 THE LAST HYMNAL 
 
 The editor of the " First Tucker," which in its 
 day wrought a musical revolution, was not likely 
 to intermit his labors in the one department. From 
 time to time he put forth manuals having connec- 
 tion with the service of song either in school or 
 Church. Among these there is a compilation en- 
 titled Selections and Proper Psalms Set to Gre- 
 gorian Tones," which has been approved by use 
 in many congregations where the Psalter is sung in 
 such wise that it is possible for the people to take 
 part. 
 
 After great labor, incommensurate with the re- 
 sult, the General Convention of 1892 put forth a 
 new book of words authorized for use; it was fol- 
 lowed by the musical " Hymnal Revised and En- 
 larged." This was published in January, 1894, 
 near the close of the beneficent career. Naturally, 
 the chief editor did not bestow personal work upon 
 the compilation to the same extent as in the case 
 of the " Parish Hymnal " or its brilliant successor. 
 Much was left to the coworker, who had known 
 for years the wishes and opinions of his primus. 
 
 That Doctor Tucker was personally concerned^, 
 however, in the preparation of the last Musical 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 285 
 
 Hymnal will appear from an examination of his 
 correspondence. For example: 
 
 5 Park Side, Cambridge. 
 
 Feb'y. 23d, 1893. 
 
 My Dear Sir: 
 
 I am greatly obliged for your letter of Feb'y- 7th. It 
 is always a great pleasure to find that anything one has 
 written has been acceptable in choirs. I now send you 
 two settings of the hymn you enclosed. If you prefer a 
 plain, diatonic version, you will probably prefer No. i. 
 In No. 2 I have allowed myself considerably more free- 
 dom in harmonies and sentiment. ... I receive 3 
 guineas for a tune. My contributions to the completed 
 " Hymns Ancient and Modern," the " Quiver " and other 
 collections have been paid for at this rate. 
 Believe me 
 
 Yours very truly 
 
 George Garrett. 
 
 The Rev. J. Ireland Tucker. 
 
 The result of the above correspondence will be 
 noted in No. 256 of the Musical Hymnal. 
 
 Dr. John Stainer returns the words of a hymn, 
 because he deems it unfitted for music owing to 
 the irregular grouping of the lines." Later he 
 writes again: 
 
 Oxford, England. 
 
 May 22, 1893. 
 
 Dear Sir: I am much obliged to you for sending me 
 some more words of hymns. As soon as I get a little 
 leisure I will try my hand at them, but I cannot, I fear, 
 hope to do better than those tunes of mine already much 
 used; e. g.: 
 
 The Saints of God. 
 
 I need Thee, precious Jesu. 
 
286 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 The roseate hues. 
 Author of Life Divine. 
 There is a heavenly home. 
 There's a friend for little children. 
 Christ who once. 
 
 As these were published before the present law of copy- 
 right, they are, of course, at your disposal. 
 
 In the latest revision of " Hymns Ancient and Modern " 
 two of my tunes seem to be much liked and used. 
 
 "The God of Abraham praise (2nd tune) "; this makes 
 a useful Processional; only if you adopt it, please make 
 the last line as I wrote it. . . . 
 
 " The Voice that once in Eden " is also in this Ap- 
 pendix. As the copyrights belong to me, I will gladly 
 give you leave to use them. 
 
 Of course, I am not so vain as to assume that you 
 wish to include any of them, but I shall esteem it a great 
 favor if you will let me know which, if any, of my tunes 
 you are intending to insert. I am 
 
 Yours faithfully 
 
 John Stainer. 
 
 Sir Robert Stewart addresses the coeditor, re- 
 ferring to the demand for melodious writing: 
 
 Friday, 14th April 1893. 
 40 Upper Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin. 
 My Dear Mr. Rousseau: 
 
 I have to acknowledge with thanks your draft on Dub- 
 lin, and your very courteous letter accompanying it. I 
 shall hope my American cousins will like the tune. 1 
 am one of those who believe music, devoid of melody, is 
 but " a body without a soul," and I also believe that this 
 object — melody — can be attained without falling into a 
 vulgar or a meretricious style. 
 
 I don't suppose my wife and I shall have the pleasure 
 
PRIEST- MUSICIAN 
 
 287 
 
 to see your Chicago marvels; I dread the sea voyage 
 too much. And I only hope your shrewd, sharp-witted 
 countrymen and women, will not too hastily judge of 
 the Irish art of music, by specimens of it from those who 
 are ill-fitted to represent it. I hear of some who will 
 visit your shores very soon, in similar capacity, but who 
 go solely " on their own hook " (forgive the vulgarism) 
 and are*not sent out by any respectable or respected or- 
 ganization, to represent this singular, curious, but gen- 
 erally gifted nation. 
 
 Always yours 
 
 Robert Stewart. 
 
 Many tunes written by Arthur Henry Brown 
 have become established favorites. His setting of 
 The day is past and over " is often on the lips of 
 them that sing. A message from him will be of 
 interest : 
 
 Brentwood, 
 
 April 8, 1893. 
 
 My Dear Sir: 
 
 I hereby desire to thank you for your draft, duly re- 
 ceived, and am pleased to find that both tunes are quite 
 to your satisfaction. By this post I am sending a copy 
 of my new book of the Festal Harmonies, for your ac- 
 ceptance, together with an Easter Carol that has recently 
 appeared in one of our English Church periodicals. I 
 will not forget to send you a copy of the Festival Book 
 [probably of the extensive Gregorian Festival in London] 
 which will doubtless be issued in a week or so. The first 
 two Processionals will, I think, be quite to your liking. 
 The Anthem is not my choice, and I wanted to have 
 something by one of the old Cathedralists, or in the old 
 Church style, at least. For all the other part of the book 
 I am entirely responsible. 
 
 I am not at all likely to cross the Atlantic, and much 
 
288 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 prefer terra firina. The English Channel or the German 
 Ocean have sufficient terrors for me, and these I have 
 frequently braved. 
 
 Yours very truly 
 
 Arthur H. Brown. 
 
 The new book is now making its way. It was 
 adopted at once in places distinguished by the 
 setting up of a standard of pure music. Others are 
 finding out what a storehouse of good is here. 
 
 Some have been dismayed, their attention dis- 
 tracted, by the apparent overplus — and conse- 
 quent over-weighting — of new compositions, and 
 in particular of the elaborated sort called " choir 
 tunes." There may be a larger supply of the lat- 
 ter variety than that required by the average con- 
 gregation; but there was an evident desire on the 
 part of the editors to meet the peculiar demand 
 which exists in places where they give especial 
 attention to musical culture — as at the Holy Cross, 
 or at St. Paul's School, Concord. 
 
 Nevertheless, simple tunes are not wanting. If 
 sought, they will be found. Neither do the stand- 
 ard favorites fail us. An examination will show 
 that each distinctive attribute of the first Musical 
 Hymnal is retained in the second. Those who 
 have learned to like tunes in the former, will find 
 them in the latter. 
 
 As to the introduction of new melodies. People 
 fancy that they have an exclusive partiality for the 
 
 old tunes"; but at the same time they do not 
 care to sing " York tune " all the while. Their 
 repertory must be enlarged at times; fresh blood is 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 289 
 
 needed now and then. Besides, all the favorites 
 were new once, some of them at a recent date. It 
 has been less than half a century since Lowell 
 Mason's tunes were first learned as novelties. 
 Many of us can remember when " Sun of my 
 soul " and " Our blest Redeemer " were unknown 
 in America. Dr. Hodges' " Bread of the world " 
 was not in existence then. Ward's tune to " O 
 Mother, dear Jerusalem," started de novo, printed 
 on a choir festival programme, only a few years 
 since. It gained ground so rapidly that it was 
 heard in many diverse localities before it was 
 printed in a book. 
 
 New tunes are in demand ; people ask for variety. 
 The novelties, however, have to be tried before 
 they are approved. The time of trial for the latest 
 lot has not yet passed away. 
 
 It is not at all unknown that one familiar with 
 the second Musical Hymnal will every now and 
 then make a fresh discovery of beauties before un- 
 noticed. Recently a clergyman, who uses the book 
 in his parish, spoke with enthusiasm of H. W. 
 Parker's simple but charming setting of All my 
 heart this night rejoices." He had just heard it 
 sung, had found it a gem of pure water; hitherto 
 he had passed it by, as the words happen to be 
 classed under the" heading of " Hymns for Chil- 
 dren." The like experience may be met with 
 having reference to Doctor Tucker's noble tune 
 composed for " Thou art the way, to Thee alone," 
 and to many other compositions. 
 
 The last Hymnal is more cosmopolitan than the 
 19 
 
290 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 first. The ideal standard set up in the " Parish 
 Hymnal" could not be maintained in its entirety; 
 for example, the General Convention had seen fit 
 to incorporate into their book some of the Moody 
 and Sankey words, and perforce the ditties must 
 follow them. 
 
 Nevertheless, this latest " Tucker Hymnal " is 
 a credit to the land of its birth and to the national 
 communion. It is the last effort in the domain 
 of that art much loved by him with which Doctor 
 Tucker had connection; and it is still, in the main, 
 an embodiment of the principle with which he 
 started out — that the music sung in Church must 
 be Church music, and that it must be good. 
 
THE CHOIR OF THE HOLY CROSS 
 
XVII 
 THE JUBILEE 
 
 The night before Christmas — year 1894 — 
 brought with it joy, brightness, and brotherly 
 kindness even more than that which pertains, in 
 the ordinary course, to the festival of good will. 
 It was a time to be remembered. 
 
 Then, at the Holy Cross, began the celebration 
 of a triple Jubilee — fiftieth anniversary of the dawn 
 of this pastorship, of the opening service of the 
 Church, and of the establishment of the Choral 
 office in America. 
 
 Already at half-past six the light shines cheerily 
 through the Gothic windows, streaming out into 
 the darkness. Bells are chiming in the tower. 
 The organ tone is swelling, jubilant, reaching far 
 abroad, where multitudes are crowding to enter in; 
 soon they fill the place. 
 
 Happiness was in the air. Faces glowed with 
 enthusiasm. The sacred precincts were made 
 sweet with roses, fair with lilies, and fragrant by 
 the branches of evergreen. There were to be seen 
 loving cups and other lasting testimonials — silver 
 and golden — likewise resolutions, graven upon 
 parchment, of imposing proportions. 
 
292 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 The clock strikes seven. After a sudden hush; 
 the distant sound of voices signalizes the prompt 
 beginning of the office. A long line of choristers 
 marches in, singing Henry Smart's melody, ever 
 young, set to the wording Angels from the 
 realms of glory." There is a crucifer at the head, 
 a youth of fixed devotion, who is habited in red 
 cassock and white cotta. In the like manner are 
 robed the men singers all. Their vestments are 
 in harmony with the red cloaks and white dresses 
 of the girls. An onlooker remarks the appearance 
 of these many maidens, as they journey on, turning 
 to enter the chancel, and likens them — in after writ- 
 ing — to a joyful singing band of Little Red Riding 
 Hoods gathered together especially for Christmas 
 eve. At the end of the great line walks a band of 
 clergy, among whom two personalities had been 
 assigned to the post of honor; the one was the 
 Bishop of the Diocese, the other — at the Bishop's 
 side — " a man of fourscore years less five, whose 
 name will be remembered and whose life-work will 
 be honored when most of those who pray and 
 preach today have been forgotten." 
 
 As it is a night unforgettable, it will be well to 
 recall the names of some of the eminences appear- 
 ing in procession. Here were the Rev. Doctors 
 Enos, Rector of St. Paul's, and Maxcy of Christ 
 Church; the Rev. Messrs. H. W. Freeman of St. 
 John's, James Caird of the Ascension, G. A. Hol- 
 brook of St. Barnabas', and E. De G. Tompkins, 
 formerly of St. John's; the Rev. Mr. Silliman, Grace 
 Church, Albany, and Dr. Nickerson of Lansing- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 293 
 
 burgh. From the Cathedral of All Saints' at Al- 
 bany came Dean Robbins and Canon Fulcher, 
 while the Bishop and Rector — the one for whom 
 thanksgivings were to be offered — were preceded 
 by Gen. Selden E. Marvin, chairman of the General 
 Committee. 
 
 Doctor Tucker intoned the office. Dean Robbins 
 read the lessons. The Magnificat and Nunc Di- 
 mittis had been composed especially for this Jubi- 
 lee by Dr. E. J. Hopkins of London. 
 
 At the close of Evensong the choir sang — 
 in worshipful manner — an Anthem, including the 
 Recitative " Comfort ye," also the chorus, And 
 the glory of the Lord," from Handel's " Messiah." 
 Then followed prayers and Mendelssohn's set- 
 ting of the Christmas hymn, " Hark, the herald 
 angels! " 
 
 During the Offertory Dr. Enos presented a set 
 of resolutions in behalf of the clergy. In obedi- 
 ence to an order given by the Diocesan Conven- 
 tion, which had assembled in November, he read: 
 
 Those who were your companions in the old Diocese 
 of New York, and stood with you when the Diocese of 
 Albany was born and cradled, have already put on record 
 their appreciation of your high character and distin- 
 guished services. The Bishop in his annual address, and 
 eminent priests and laymen in congratulatory resolu- 
 tions on the floor of Convention, have eloquently voiced 
 what I am charged to assure you is the universal thought 
 and sentiment of the Diocese, viz., that the primacy of 
 honor which you earned and enjoyed so long ago is still 
 yours in more abundant measure, if possible, than ever 
 before. 
 
294 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 This festival to-night in the crescent glow of Christ's 
 nativity, is a triple Jubilee. It marks, first, the formal 
 opening, fifty years ago, of Holy Cross Church; secondly, 
 the beginning of your pastoral relations here, and in this 
 connection your mastership in the Mary Warren Insti- 
 tute; and, thirdly, the introduction into this country of 
 the ancient Choral Service, in its correct form and as a 
 settled parish use. . . . 
 
 For half a century, by the simple law of fitness, you 
 have been a leading figure in the religious, educational, 
 musical and social life not only of Troy and Albany, but 
 of those territorial divisions of the State of which these 
 cities are the centre. When the time came, you assisted 
 efficiently in the erection of the new Diocese of Albany; 
 you were a member of its primary Convention; and have 
 been a full sharer in the burdens and joys of its eventful 
 history. 
 
 But the influence of a life like yours cannot be confined 
 within the boundaries of a single city, or diocese; it 
 reaches forth and stirs the world outside. Especially in 
 the field of ecclesiastical music, the whole Church is your 
 debtor. Not only has " the word of Christ dwelt in you 
 richly in all wisdom," but you have " taught and admon- 
 ished in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs," until 
 your name is a household word throughout the land. 
 
 Testifying to the graciousness and worth of your per- 
 sonal character, fifty changeful years agree. They tell 
 of your modesty, consideration for others, unswerving 
 loyalty, high sense of honor, chivalric courage. 
 
 After the reading, he continued: 
 
 With these greetings I present to you, in the name of 
 the Convention, this silver testimonial, a gift from the 
 Bishop and clergy of the Diocese. It bears an inscrip- 
 tion dictated by your Bishop, in a tongue you know and 
 love so well. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 29s 
 
 "JOHANNI IRELAND TUCKER, S.T.D. 
 
 SACERDOTI FIDELI. PASTOR! PRAECLARO, 
 DOCTORI DOCTISSIMO. SACRAE SYMPHO- 
 NIAE MAGISTRO. VIRO VERE VENERATO. 
 FRATRI IN CHRISTO DILECTISSIMO. IN 
 GRATAM MEMORIAM CULTUS DIUTURNI AC 
 DEDITI PER L. ANNOS. 
 
 D. D. D. 
 
 EPISCOPUS ET FRATRES SUI IN DIOCESI 
 ALBANIENSI. VIGILIA NATIVITATIS DOMI- 
 NI JESU GHRISTI. 
 
 MDCCCXLIV. MDCCCXCIV." 
 
 I also hand to you the official copy of the resolutions 
 of the Convention in the matter of your Jubilee. 
 
 These and this to you, dear Dr. Tucker, with the Con- 
 vention's affectionate congratulations. 
 
 The Bishop then presented to the admired Doc- 
 tor a purse of gold, offered as a tribute of affection 
 by the Woman's Guild of the Parish. Afterward 
 the Diocesan ascended the pulpit and delivered 
 one of his always graceful and fitting addresses. 
 In part, the speaker said: 
 
 The mystery of the manufacture of headlines in a news- 
 paper office is one that must always puzzle the brains of 
 a layman, not admitted into the secrets of that most 
 astonishing profession. But sometimes their reason is 
 clear and good. And when a newspaper writer of this 
 city, last April, described this Church, in which we are 
 gathered to-night, as " a Church of the First Things," 
 I am inclined to think he builded better than he knew. 
 
 Dr. Tucker said to me just after the last Diocesan 
 Convention, " Please remember that Christmas eve is 
 the Jubilee of the Church of the Holy Cross and not of 
 
296 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 the pastor," and I must remember it. I would not dare 
 to say, in his presence, what I feel about him as a man, 
 what I owe to him as my brother in the ministry, what 
 he has been as a priest in this Diocese of Albany, or what 
 I know the congregation, the city and the Diocese would 
 have said, if my tongue were free. His presence, his 
 wish, this place, and the proprieties of the service make 
 it impossible. Only this much is true, that not even the 
 holy purpose of the saintly foundress of this work, not 
 even the loving service of her life, not even the devo- 
 tion of her children, not even the true hearts and help- 
 ing hands of other helpers, not all these together could 
 have accomplished the great and gracious results of 
 these fifty years, without the leader whom God sent 
 here; fearless and faithful, with his untiring devotion, 
 his invincible courage, his inexhaustible patience, his un- 
 usual gifts, his incomparable character. Let us note with 
 reverent thankfulness, in the glance backward which we 
 take to-night, how this is " a Church of the First Things." 
 
 It has been always a Church, whose sittings have been 
 free to all, with no demand of money equivalent, for the 
 right to, or the choice of, seats. . , . 
 
 Secondly, the Choral Service was first really intro- 
 duced in America, actually reintroduced into this century, 
 in this House of God. . . . 
 
 I believe I am not an extremist in this matter either. 
 I recognize the intense solemnity of the simplest and 
 plainest " u-se " in this great act of worship. I deny that 
 it can be made either " high " or " low," by lights or 
 music or the number of officiants. I deprecate pro- 
 foundly the tuneless and discordant distractions of at- 
 tempts and imitations, when the music is beyond the 
 reach of the choir. I greatly dislike the twisting and 
 turning of English words, to fit Roman Catholic mass- 
 music, no matter how beautifully written for a foreign 
 tongue, and a purpose of devotion as foreign as the lan- 
 guage. And I deplore the mutilation of the Liturgy by 
 organ interludes, by the " vain repetition " of words, by 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 the prolonged elaborations of ornate services. But I be- 
 lieve that the consecration to the worship of Almighty 
 God of the art of music, and the dignifying of our great 
 act of worship, with a wealth of sacred harmony, is an 
 act of devotion acceptable to God, and conducing to the 
 adoration of man. And I thank God for its cradling 
 here, under the guidance of this true Precentor, whom 
 we have well called to-day " magister sacrae sympho- 
 niae," master of holy harmony. 
 
 More even than this, there began here the due obser- 
 vation of the Holy Days of our Lord and of His Saints, 
 The pastor of this Church was one of the leaders, if not 
 the leader, in this State at least, in the recognition of the 
 Church's purpose, to make the Celebration of the Holy 
 Communion a frequent, and not an unusual act. The 
 observance, with a Celebration, of Ascension Day is now, 
 thank God, so practically universal, that it seems dif- 
 ficult to believe that fifty years ago it was almost un- 
 known in America. The careful and niggardly economy 
 of the Holy Communion, which omitted the Celebration 
 on the first Sunday of the month if Easter or Whit- 
 sunday came just before or after it; the neglect of the 
 plain requirement for a Celebration whenever a Collect, 
 Epistle and Gospel were provided, have passed out of the 
 memories of most of you, and were never known to our 
 younger clergy. And the leaven which was hid, which 
 has wrought out the blessed change, was in large part 
 first used here. Through what suspicions, criticisms, dis- 
 trusts, estrangements, oppositions, these unusual, because 
 disused, customs of Catholic worship were introduced and 
 maintained here — when every minor act of ritual that ac- 
 companied them, like preaching in the surplice, or turn- 
 ing to the east in the Gloria, was popularly considered 
 popish — only one can realize, who remembers, as I do, 
 the attacks and the assaults, the abuse and accusations 
 heaped upon my father, who was doing just this sort of 
 work in St. Mary's Church in Burlington, half a century 
 ago. And it is proof enough, that these were only the 
 
298 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 loyal carrying out to their fulfilment of the spirit and 
 the letter of the Book of Common Prayer, to note, that 
 everywhere now, in the deepened and enlarged life of the 
 Church, they are the prevailing custom and rule. But the 
 first promoters of it, the men who were ahead of their 
 time, the men that caught and comprehended the revival 
 of Catholic truth and worship before their fellows, are the 
 men to be held in honor for their insight and their far- 
 sight, their convictions and the courage in which they 
 held them. 
 
 But this is " a Church of First Things " in other ways 
 than these. This Church is really the chapel of the Mary 
 Warren Free Institute. There is intense pathos in the 
 story. , . . 
 
 Behind and underneath the outward and visible signs 
 of the character and conduct of service, lies another ele- 
 ment, another first thing," the holding and maintaining 
 of the Catholic faith. Here the old truths and doctrines, 
 which indifference and ignorance had overlaid, whose ut- 
 terance was well nigh drowned in the babel of the dis- 
 cordant and dissenting voices of those who held half 
 truths, and in distorted proportion to each other; here, 
 the " first things " of the faith were proclaimed — when to 
 preach them was counted disloyalty to the Reformation — 
 the mystery of the Incarnation, the grace of Sacraments, 
 the visible reality of the Church, the Communion of the 
 saints on earth and in Paradise, the apostolic authority 
 and the apostolic power of the ministry; "the first prin- 
 ciples of the doctrine of Christ." And the power of all 
 that has been wrought out here, the salt that saved it, 
 the leaven that quickened it, the light that made it in- 
 comprehensible (unable that is to be swallowed up by 
 darkness), was in the fast and firm holding, the clear and 
 constant proclaiming, of the Catholic faith. 
 
 There are some '* first things " that come home, to 
 me, personally here to-night, with an overwhelming 
 flood of recollection: associations from young childhood 
 with jMount Ida; my father's warm affection and admira- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 tion for dear Mrs. Warren; his sense of sorrow, which 
 spread itself through our home, in the sharp and sudden 
 passing into Paradise of the only daughter of this house; 
 his EngHsh visit, made, as his diary reads, " With N. B. 
 and S. E. W., two sons of my dearest friends"; the Hfe- 
 long romance, with infinite pathos in it at times, through 
 which this house was builded as it was begun; faihng eye 
 sight, lasting just long enough to draw the plans of the 
 Church, at whose consecration they so fitly chose and 
 sung for the anthem that true Eucharistic Introit, " O 
 send out Thy light and Thy truth that they may lead 
 me and bring me unto Thy holy hill and to Thy dwell- 
 ing " ; an Advent Sunday in my diaconate and very early 
 married life, when I preached here; and then an interval 
 of fifteen years, when, before the Northern Convocation, 
 I preached a sermon in this Church, about which my 
 brother said to me, " That ends my hope of your elec- 
 tion as our Bishop'*; and since then five and twenty 
 years of close companionship, of constant sympathy with 
 my plans of work, of generous hospitality and helpful- 
 ness; with the looking forward on my part to my official 
 or casual visits to this Church, as a chief pleasure, in the 
 enjoyment of the unique beauty of the service, which has 
 come to have the same finish and completeness that the 
 English gardener described in his grass as due to con- 
 stant care and a thousand years. 
 
 And so I come, not Bishop only, but loving brother 
 and old friend, to speak to you, and to speak for you, on 
 this festal evening, when the old Glastonbury legend re- 
 peats itself in spiritual reality; and the stafif, that was set 
 here fifty years ago, blooms with the fresh and fragrant 
 flowers of hope and happiness on this Holy Night. 
 
 The Jubilee idea, as we get at it in the old Hebrew 
 customs and laws, had varied meanings. It had its root 
 in the old purpose of God to make a social system, in 
 which inevitable injustices should heal themselves; by the 
 equalizing of possessions every fifty years; by the oppor- 
 tunity given to reclaim whatever had been lost by mis- 
 
DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 fortune, and to redeem what had been mortgaged in an 
 hour of trouble, and by the freeing of all slaves who 
 asked for freedom. These were its chief characteristics. 
 But you began, and have held on to equal rights and 
 privileges in this House of God, which have never been 
 lost. There has been never any servile bondage here, 
 but the free rendering of mutual service, from which no 
 one asks relief. And inasmuch as the old Jubilee law 
 expressly exempted, from the duty of restoration to its 
 original owner, land that lay within walled towns, this 
 property is safe from any danger of reversion to its 
 gracious givers. What is there left to us then of the 
 thought and spirit of the Jubilee, whose wonderful seven 
 times had in it the thought of completeness, and the 
 essential idea of rest, crowning the Sabbatical month 
 and the Sabbatical year? Just this: Wherever the word 
 comes from (and that is not clear) it has sometimes, as 
 its alternative expression in the Septuagint, " Voices and 
 trumpets." And the trumpets which usher in our Feast 
 of Restoration and Renewal shall set their silver voices to 
 the words of the Psalm for the sons of Korah, singing of 
 this House of God, " The singers also and trumpeters 
 shall He rehearse: All my fresh springs shall be in thee." 
 And then we will add our voices to the trumpet notes 
 and say to this true and Holy House, " Peace be within 
 thy walls, and plenteousness within thy palaces"; and 
 to its beloved Priest, for all who are gathered here to- 
 night, in person or in heart, I say, for my brethren and 
 companions' sakes, I will wish thee prosperity." 
 
 After the Bishop's address, Dr. Warren's Festi- 
 val Te Detim was sung, a true voicing of the 
 feeling of each thankful heart. 
 
 At the close of all, the procession retraced its 
 steps, singing H. W. Parker's lovely carol, " All 
 my heart this night rejoices." 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 That was the way the people felt, all of them, as 
 they retired from the holy place. The service m 
 which they had been absorbed was referred to by 
 a local secular paper as " making perhaps the most 
 remarkable epoch in the Church history of this 
 city." 
 
 Let it be noted that up to the time of service the 
 ground had been green, not covered by snow; but 
 when the congregation came out at the close of the 
 first Jubilee office, they found the air white with 
 falling flakes; and so the Christmas picture had 
 been completed while they worshipped. 
 
 At once all repaired, through the snow, to the 
 rooms of the Young Women's Association, where 
 a reception was tendered to Doctor Tucker by Mrs. 
 George Henry Warren. Christians of many di- 
 verse titles were in attendance, pressing forward 
 to shake hands with the one remembered. There 
 was an abundance of flowers and music. The 
 Committee of St. Stephen's Guild proved them- 
 selves competent managers of a social function. 
 
 Among the many gifts offered to the Rector 
 there was a massive gold loving cup from the chil- 
 dren of the late George Henry Warren and a sur- 
 plice of fine linen from the Mary Warren Guild. 
 A large floral offering had been sent to the Church, 
 which carried the inscription: 
 
 Symbols, dove with branch, peace; circle of white 
 flowers, purity; "'44" in white flowers, youth; "'94" in 
 yellow flowers, ripened age; "'50" in white and yellow 
 flowers, saintly Hfe. To Rev. Dr. J. Ireland Tucker from 
 the corporation and members of St. Barnabas' Church. 
 
302 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 On the Saturday preceding the Jubilee the trus- 
 tees of the Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute had 
 waited upon the Rev. Dr. Tucker and presented a 
 handsome engrossed copy of congratulatory reso- 
 lutions adopted by that body. 
 
 On Christmas morning the splendid exercises of 
 the triple Jubilee were resumed. Bishop Potter of 
 New York had left his home, travelling through- 
 out the night, that he might be present and preach 
 at this especial Celebration. 
 
 After the office, Doctor Tucker gave a luncheon 
 to the Bishop, to Mrs. George Henry Warren, and 
 a few invited guests. Among the gifts late in arriv- 
 ing was a silver loving cup from old friends in St. 
 John's parish, including Bishop Potter and others. 
 
 The Christmas tree festival, given by Mrs. 
 George Henry Warren and Dr. Warren, fell in 
 with the mood of the time. 
 
 Thursday evening — in accordance with his cus- 
 tom — the Doctor entertained his young friends at 
 a Christmas feast held in Harmony Hall, for which 
 cards of invitation were issued. An orchestra was 
 secured, and the young men and maidens were 
 partners in the dance. 
 
 In connection with the fiftieth anniversary, the 
 vestry of St. Paul's — mother Church of the entire 
 region, which had once invited Doctor Tucker to 
 become its Rector — took action, paying their trib- 
 ute to the priest — then living in their midst — re- 
 vered both in his own city and throughout the land. 
 There was always a singular unanimity in the exer- 
 cise of good will, having reference to him. St. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 303 
 
 Paul's vestry passed a minute which included the 
 following : 
 
 We speak only simple truth when we designate him as 
 the brave, courtly, Christian gentleman. In earlier years 
 he brought into his worship what must then have seemed 
 startling innovations, yet steadily retained the respect of 
 Churchmen, even though they followed him but slowly. 
 He was a pioneer in the restoration of forms and acces- 
 sories of worship of the earlier Church; yet none less than 
 he ever sacrificed the substance of true worship to the mere 
 form. The personification of priestly dignity, no trace of 
 affectation is found in him. In social position the peer 
 of the highest, the humble citizen has no warmer friend 
 than he. And this is by no means confined to his parish 
 or his communion. . . . He was a priest, a sage, and 
 a man. Through his good deeds and gentle manners, 
 he had filled the town with a sort of tender and filial 
 veneration. 
 
 On the Sunday following the Jubilee the Rector 
 himself had something to say. Taking for his topic 
 the song of the Christmas angels, at first he recited 
 reasons why glory should be given to God. Then 
 he continued: 
 
 Glory to God in the highest that He put it into the 
 heart of that saintly woman, Mary Warren, to build this 
 house of prayer for poor and all people; and glory to 
 God in the highest that the same divine impulse, touch- 
 ing filial love and reverence, inspired the hearts of her 
 children to hallow her memory and their own affection 
 by enlarging and beautifying the Church which the 
 mother built, and maintaining it now for fifty years by 
 their devotion and munificence. Glory to God in the 
 highest that those children had the means and the willing- 
 ness to fulfil a mother's wishes, and even to transcend in 
 
304 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 their affection and endeavors that good, loving and wise 
 mother's most ardent wishes and fondest anticipations. 
 
 " Peace to men of good will." I have read and heard 
 with mixed feelings of pleasure and humility the en- 
 comiums that have been written, printed and spoken 
 about the clergyman who has completed the fiftieth year 
 of his pastorate in this Church of the Holy Cross. With 
 pleasurable emotions I have read and listened to the 
 kindly expressions of men of good will, men, friends and 
 acquaintances, prompted by a generous impulse to say, 
 write or print what the heart felt and wished publicly to 
 express to a friend upon a memorable epoch of himself 
 and of the Church in which, by God's providence, he 
 ministers. It would be churlish to reject or depreciate 
 such heart-offerings of love and respect. My own heart 
 most keenly sympathizes with tender hearts that " re- 
 joice with those that do rejoice and weep with them that 
 weep." I warmly and thankfully appreciate all the kind 
 words of commendation and respect which I have read 
 or heard. I cherish with pride and pleasure the eulogi- 
 ums of my reverend father in God the Bishop of Albany, 
 and the loving tribute of affection of my friend the Bishop 
 of New York. What man would not be moved by such 
 expressions of love and honor? I cherish with gratitude 
 and respect the proofs of confidence and regard offered 
 so generously by my brethren, clerical and lay, of the 
 Diocese of Albany. I cherish most heartily with the sa- 
 cred associations of this Jubilee the friendly and cordial 
 greetings of other ministers of " the everlasting Gospel," 
 that love our Lord Jesus in sincerity, and with us can 
 rejoice in the birth of " a Saviour which is Christ the 
 Lord." 
 
 I cherish, too, with proud and grateful feelings the 
 congratulations of the citizens of Troy, irrespective of 
 religious designations, who by their good willingness or 
 good pleasure inspire my heart with fresh energy, zeal, 
 love and courage, and I take the utterance of their good 
 willingness as a kind of " God speed." 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 305 
 
 My heart responds, like the strings of the harp to the 
 gentlest touch of the musician, to every expression or 
 look of love or respect awakened by this strange and 
 happy Jubilee. But I must confess that after letting my 
 heart beat and vibrate with every word and look of good 
 will, while thoroughly, most sincerely, most heartily ap- 
 preciating the motives or the feelings that prompted kind 
 words and the gentle and generous offices of love — when 
 I come, as it were, to myself and look sternly at facts, I 
 feel as if the picture has been, to say the least, as I am 
 prompted now to say, somewhat too highly colored. The 
 artist with his cultured eye and cunning hand can idealize 
 nature, so that while every feature of the landscape is 
 traced truthfully upon the canvas, yet the picture merely 
 shows that the painter chanced or chose those particular 
 features. Thus it happens not infrequently that the pict- 
 ure is even more striking and beautiful than the scene or 
 place depicted. This seems to be the modern style of 
 writing history and biography. 
 
 But to drop imagery, I feel as if my good-willing 
 friends, the men of pleasure, have unwittingly, no doubt, 
 bestowed more praise and commendation than I indeed 
 deserve. I am not disposed at the present moment 
 through any mock or false delicacy to disclaim any fair 
 share of praise and congratulations which I feel belongs 
 to me; nor am I tempted by the occasion to grasp at 
 honors which I know, and here I am glad to confess, 
 may be rightly claimed by others. This let me frankly 
 state: I had nothing to do with the inception and build- 
 ing of this Church of the Holy Cross. The idea origi- 
 nated with Mrs. Mary Warren. This Church, which we 
 trace back to its origin, the heart, or the faith, the charity 
 and devotion of a loving and saintly woman, was built 
 by that good and charitable woman. It was afterward 
 enlarged and embellished by her children. I had little 
 \to do with the introduction of the Choral Service in this 
 Church, and its consequences throughout this country in 
 connection with the musical and ritualistic proprieties in 
 
 20 
 
3o6 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 the order of the divine service in the offices of pub- 
 lic worship throughout the whole extent of the spirit- 
 ual domain of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the 
 United States. The credit and honor of the introduc- 
 tion of the Choral Service into this country belong, with- 
 out dispute, and must be frankly and gratefully conceded, 
 to my much revered and devoted friend and parishioner, 
 Dr. Nathan B. Warren. 
 
 I have had the opportunity, offered rarely to my cleri- 
 cal brethren, of conducting a service conformable to my 
 own conviction, the usages of the Holy Catholic Church 
 and the Liturgy of the Protestant Episcopal Church in 
 this country, I accept, then, the commendation which I 
 have received, so far as I have shown the desire and en- 
 deavor to use th*^ opportunity for the glory of God and 
 the diffusion of peace and good will among men. I have 
 had my ideal, and I now find out by the experience of 
 fifty years how imperfectly I have tried to work up to 
 that ideal — like the artist who, when he is putting the 
 last touches on the canvas, with feelings of disappoint- 
 ment, with sadness and regret, feels as no one can feel, 
 how poorly, how imperfectly he has embodied in figure 
 and color the conception of his genius, his great thought, 
 his mighty purpose. 
 
 " Peace on earth to men of good will." I have re- 
 ceived congratulations and testimonials of respect from 
 the Diocese of Albany, from the Vestries of St. Paul's 
 Church, Christ Church and St. Barnabas', from Bishop 
 Potter and his former parishioners of St. John's parish ac- 
 companied with a beautiful and costly piece of plate, from 
 the President and trustees of the Rensselaer Polytechnic 
 Institute and from the trustees of the Church Home. 
 
 Extract from a letter addressed to me by Colonel Le- 
 Grand B. Cannon: "Your jubilee reminds me of the or- 
 igin and early days of your parish and my great-aunt's 
 ' Saturday Sewing-school ' for the children of the poor 
 — culminating in your parish with its parish school and 
 thus perfecting a great mission work, which through its 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 307 
 
 hundreds of educated girls, not a few now mothers and 
 grandmothers, has through their agency influenced in no 
 small degree the growth of the Church throughout the 
 nation. It is rarely that one is permitted for half a cen- 
 tury to continue his labors in one locality and direction, 
 and I beg the privilege to add my congratulations and 
 that you will accept the chalice and paten as an evidence 
 of my great personal regard for your admirable life." 
 
 Extracts from a letter of Bishop Knickerbacker (who 
 died Monday, December 31): "Indianapolis, Ind., Dec. 
 21, 1894. — My first impressions of the Church as a boy I 
 received in the beautiful services of Holy Cross. I re- 
 joice that you have been spared to see the wonderful 
 advance in the Church's growth and that you have been 
 permitted to see great results from your own faithful 
 ministrations. I pray that you may be spared many more 
 3'ears of usefulness. I can envy your blessed Christmas, 
 believing that you are remembered in more households 
 in Troy than any living man; that you have the good 
 wishes and benedictions of many Bishops and clergy of 
 the Church. May God bless you and your work is the 
 prayer of your old friend, D. B. Knickerbacker, Bishop 
 of Indiana." 
 
 I have received letters of congratulation from former 
 pupils residing- in Michigan, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, 
 New Jersey, Pennsylvania, ^Maryland and our own State, 
 and a kind letter and a gift from the husband of a former 
 Sunday-school scholar and parishioner of many years, now 
 residing in Colorado. 
 
 Extract from a letter received from C. Rowland Mason, 
 Baltimore: "As one of your old scholars, who nearly 
 forty years ago had the privilege of singing in the Church 
 at Troy, I could not refrain from adding my word of 
 congratulation and good wishes on this anniversary. In 
 many wanderings in the past forty years I have often 
 looked back to the pleasant days spent in Troy, and have 
 always felt the benefit which I derived from your instruc- 
 tion and example." 
 
3o8 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 It seems strange to me that in the many notices of the 
 Jubilee of the Holy Cross and the fifty years' pastorate 
 of its Rector there have appeared but two or three allu- 
 sions to the time and labor which I have devoted for 
 nearly forty years to the instruction of the young. As I 
 view things, looking back through many years and out 
 toward the never ending future, my best and most last- 
 ing work as the pastor of this Church was done, as I 
 believe, in the Girls' and in the Boys' School. I am 
 now weighing things by their results. It is a great priv- 
 ilege and honor, fraught with the most solemn and 
 anxious responsibility, as I feel, to mould boys into 
 high-minded and generous-hearted men and fashion 
 girls into gentle, companionable, modest and Christian 
 women. To train and teach boys and girls and fit them 
 to meet life's work, temptations and trials I count as 
 higher art and skill than to sculpture marble with the 
 genius and the deft hand of a Phidias or Praxiteles. Be- 
 sides, what I have done as a teacher, burdensome as it 
 might seem, has been lightened by the impulse of love 
 and hallowed by the restraints and incentives of duty. I 
 have been willing now for many years to take as my 
 daily motto " Feed my lambs." My reward is the affec- 
 tion of my pupils, their obedience to my precepts, their 
 virtues or moral conduct in the world and their hopes 
 and confidences for the future, as " members of Christ 
 and inheritors of the kingdom of heaven." 
 
 Extract from a letter from F. E. Hale, M.D., Provi- 
 dence, R. I. After ofifering congratulations he asks for 
 my photograph as a special favor which he would cherish 
 beyond expression, and he adds: " It is hardly necessary 
 to have the picture to remember the face, as it is im- 
 printed indelibly upon my brain. I should like it as a 
 memento, to make me a better man. I have not for- 
 gotten you and the interest you took in me by teaching 
 me to write between your knees. May God keep you 
 for many years to come is the earnest prayer of your 
 former pupil, * Neddie.' " 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 309 
 
 In conclusion I wish peace on earth to all men, but 
 my subject and the text prompt me to salute with the 
 benediction of Christian peace the men of good will. 
 
 The great God of truth 
 
 Fill all thine hours with peace. 
 
 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace 
 in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the 
 power of the Holy Ghost. 
 
XVIII 
 
 A GLANCE BACKWARD 
 
 The celebration of a fiftieth anniversary is always 
 suggestive of a retrospect. Naturally one looks 
 back and recalls separated factors which help to 
 make up the Hfe in its entirety. 
 
 Doctor Tucker's sphere of activity went out be- 
 yond parish limits. Forgetting that he was a busy 
 man, occupied week-days and Sundays in school 
 and Church, he started a mission in South Troy, 
 now St.' Luke's Church. In those days there were 
 no street cars, and he used to accomplish the long 
 distance on foot, going every Sunday evening after 
 he had finished his services at the Holy Cross. 
 
 In the Diocese he was always an interested and 
 industrious worker. The estimate of his associates 
 in the Standing Committee will be found elsewhere. 
 
 His Bishop once made the remark, Doctor 
 Tucker is faithful and helpful in every way." In 
 truth, such a priest is a fortunate right arm for his 
 Diocesan. From the beginning of the Cathedral 
 he was connected with its General Chapter, an 
 active participant in all that pertained to its 
 prosperity. 
 
 His relations with St. Stephen's College, and his 
 personal service, will not be forgotten. About this, 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 311 
 
 Dr. Fairbairn writes : " He was one of the original 
 trustees who were named in the charter which the 
 Legislature granted in i860. His interest in the 
 institution never flagged. He has proved it by 
 the valuable gift which he has made to the College. 
 The second item of, his will is the bequeathing of 
 his valuable library to the institution. It was not 
 the last item, as if now he was at a loss to know 
 what to do with his books, but the second one, as 
 if the College were uppermost in his mind." 
 
 Time and again he was elected a deputy to the 
 General Convention. Of the Church at large he 
 was a servant through the instrumentality of his 
 hymnals; so he was kept in touch with the wants 
 of a continent. 
 
 In his adopted city he maintained a lively in- 
 terest in public matters. Since 1869 he had been 
 a trustee of the Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute. 
 So late as June, 1894, he preached the Bacca- 
 laureate Sermon to the Graduating Class of that 
 institution, when, speaking to scientists, he chose 
 as his theme " The Imperfection of Human Knowl- 
 edge." 
 
 When a city armory was erected in 1884, at the 
 laying of the corner-stone Doctor Tucker appeared 
 upon the stage, pronouncing a Benediction. At 
 the " Troy Centennial," in 1889, he was chosen a 
 member of the committee of one hundred repre- 
 sentative citizens in charge of affairs. 
 
 He was a philanthropist in private as well as pub- 
 lic. His acts of beneficence, of practical assistance 
 oflfered to those in need, were judicious but almost 
 
312 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 measureless — of them no. one knows the extent — 
 and the sphere of their appHcation was never Hm- 
 ited by creed. In the Troy Daily Times^ issued 
 on the day of his death, a leading editorial gave 
 utterance : 
 
 Dr. Tucker was a man of boundless charity in thought 
 and act. No one ever heard him speak ill of others, 
 though he may have had his differences of opinion, as 
 was inevitable with his strong personality. But he was 
 tolerant, patient, forbearing. Deeds without number in- 
 dicating his generous, unselfish regard for his fellow-men 
 might be recounted by those who were his beneficiaries. 
 They were never revealed through his telling of them. 
 How many a saddened soul has been ministered to by 
 him, what gifts most helpful and timely he has given, 
 what aid to the young and struggling he has extended, 
 only the Keeper of all secrets knows. Dr. Tucker, with 
 his modesty and quiet bearing, was one of those who 
 " do good by stealth, and blush to find it fame." 
 
 In like manner, his priestly service rendered 
 to the sick was unrestricted. A physician, who 
 had known him long, testifies as follows: 
 
 November 26, 1896. 
 I was brought in contact with the good Rev. Ireland 
 Tucker many times in visits to the sick, and admired his 
 tender devotion to them, notably during the cholera epi- 
 demics of the '40s & '50s. I found him at early morning 
 hours and at midnight giving consolation and admin- 
 istering the Sacrament to the dying, whose screams and 
 suffering were painful to witness; and this he did in a 
 deliberate, sympathetic and faithful manner that betrayed 
 no fear or timidity. At his Jubilee 50 years later, as I 
 was with the multitude congratulating him. he detained 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 313 
 
 me, holding my hand, and said: "Do you remember 
 those cases of cholera at night down in those wretched 
 tenements?" "Yes," I replied, "and you were brave!" 
 " Well, Bontecou," he said, " I went with fear and 
 trembling, for I had a mortal dread of the disease." 
 
 [Signed] 
 R. B. Bontecou. 
 
 So there was an abundant performance of pas- 
 toral duty having no connection with school or 
 Church, especially in summer time, when the one 
 parson who stayed at home was pastor for Chris- 
 tians of every name. 
 
 Indeed, at any time of year he would be called 
 upon. In his early ministry he happened to be 
 summoned to bury a Roman Catholic, very in- 
 digent. When he entered the room he found evi- 
 dences of the wake just ended. The Rector read 
 the service, and then helped the undertaker to carry 
 the dead. 
 
 One New Year's day he was interrupted in the 
 midst of his reception and asked to visit a man 
 at the Pest-house, then filled with patients suffer- 
 ing from black small-pox. He hesitated not, and 
 found that the victim was one who had been a boy 
 in his own Sunday-school. 
 
 Soon after the celebration of the Jubilee the 
 Rector said, " All these good people are making 
 a mistake. If I have done any good work in the 
 world it has been as a teacher of the young, not 
 as a Priest." 
 
 He had a real passion for teaching; otherwise he 
 never would have kept up his five or six hours a 
 
314 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 day in the school to the very end. Herein, as in 
 other matters, he showed himself the successor of 
 Dr. Muhlenberg. Said Bishop Coxe, in his printed 
 tribute: To say that the beloved old instructor of 
 his school-days left a deep impression on his mind 
 and his life is not the whole story: to him 
 Dr. Muhlenberg seems to have left his mantle. 
 Dr. Tucker accepted it and bound it about his 
 spirit, and so continued the labors of that saintly 
 presbyter." 
 
 It was his pleasure to make real the connection 
 between school and Church. Pupils of the Mary 
 Warren Institute form the choir of the Church of 
 the Holy Cross. So it was planned from the be- 
 ginning that they should be taught in religion and 
 in music. 
 
 In the early days the department of music was 
 included merely as a part of the general scheme, 
 which came under the supervision of the directing 
 head and active principal. Mr. Hopkins, when 
 organist, drilled the girls only in the music which 
 was to be sung on Sundays; in his time there were 
 no exercises in Solfege. But after the death of the 
 first organist, Doctor Tucker took upon himself 
 the entire duty of instruction in the department, 
 enlarging its scope and sphere. Here he found 
 use for the technical training which he had received 
 from Italian and French masters. We are not sur- 
 prised to find that he introduces the Exercises by 
 Concone." 
 
 Wednesday afternoon was the Doctor's especial 
 period devoted to the training of his pet music 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 class. On other days he would interest the less 
 advanced children in singing, principally by the 
 practice of hymn-tunes. 
 
 There lies before me a series of books once 
 blank, now containing manuscript closely written, 
 the pages of which display an assortment of differ- 
 ent chirographics. The little volumes are of espe- 
 cial interest because they contain a story original 
 with Doctor Tucker. 
 
 The Rector was accustomed, in the performance 
 of his school duties, to devote an hour nowand then 
 to " dictation." Somewhere about the year 1869 
 he varied his programme, as he gave a " story " to 
 be written down by the pupils. It seems likely 
 that the narrative was improvised at the time; for 
 the copy here preserved is in the varied and pen- 
 cilled handwriting of different scholars. 
 
 Surely it will be worth our while to examine the 
 only story from the hand of the priest-musician. 
 We are not surprised to find it simple and child- 
 like. It contains many touches characteristic of 
 the author. One of these is a quality of happy 
 playfulness, very familiar to those who knew him 
 well. A niece of his once made remark: "He 
 was full of life, full of fun. We children were in 
 great glee whenever we heard that Uncle John 
 was coming." 
 
 The same characteristic of gentle sportiveness, 
 of the sort of merriment that gives pleasure, wells 
 up and overflows in certain sections of the story. 
 
 It is a tale about " the day and not the night 
 before Christmas." At breakfast Mrs. Cobham 
 
3i6 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 tells her daughter Bessie that the sleigh will be at 
 the door soon after luncheon, when they will go 
 out with their Christmas baskets. They make a 
 tour, in which the Lady Bountiful distributes bene- 
 factions in the pleasant guise of holiday remem- 
 brances. One of the places of stopping was " The 
 Snells." 
 
 Mr. Snell, a tall reverend-looking man with his white 
 cravat and long black coat, was seated by the stove, ap- 
 parently much interested in looking over the pages of the 
 Church Almanac, As he afterwards informed Mrs. Cob- 
 ham, it seems that he could not leave off his old profes- 
 sional habits, and was looking out the " lessons " for the 
 Nativity. 
 
 For many years he had fulfilled the duties of sexton, in 
 the Church which Mrs. Cobham had attended as a child. 
 That was in the days of big square pews, high " reading- 
 desks " and higher pulpits. Mrs. C. well remembers the care 
 with which the sexton, " Poppy Snell " as the boys some- 
 what irreverently called him, provided during the cold, 
 wintry weather, the warm coals for her mother's Dutch 
 foot-stove. And this perhaps may be one reason why 
 her heart now warms up to the strange and rather crabbed 
 old man. I am not at all sure in my own mind that the 
 duties of the sexton's vocation in any remarkable way 
 conduce to sweetness of disposition and gentleness of 
 manners. . . . 
 
 He was not partial to Deacons or Assistant Ministers, 
 and once was heard to say that " one parson could give 
 enough trouble, and two were much more than any or- 
 dinary sexton could comfortably get along with." As he 
 saw himself getting crowded by the special observance 
 of Saints' Days and the introduction of the Daily Ser- 
 vice, he became more and more conscious of his need 
 of additional help, and accordingly sent the following 
 petition to the Rector and Vestry: 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 317 
 
 Saint Philip and St. James's Day. 
 To the Very Reverend the Rector of St. Stephen's Church, 
 the much respected Wardens and the worthy gentle- 
 men of the Vestry. 
 Although " I would rather be a doorkeeper in the 
 house of my God, than dwell in the tents of ungodliness," 
 and although I devoutly trust that my heart may never 
 fail to respond to the sentiment of the Royal Psalmist 
 *' I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the 
 house of the Lord," yet notwithstanding what the wise 
 man declares and therefore must be true, that " there is 
 a time for all things," I must own that / can neither find 
 time nor strength to get the Church ready for Daily Ser- 
 vice, for early Celebrations, look after the gas and fur- 
 naces, to seat strangers, and discharge with apostolic 
 order and decency my chancel functions on the Holy 
 Day. I therefore respectfully, and with due regard to 
 those in authority over me, as the inspired Paul enjoins 
 in his Epistle, ask the favor of your considering whether 
 among the things that are not only " lawful " but also 
 "expedient" may be reckoned the furnishing your humble 
 servant with a coworker, assistant or " helpmeet," if I 
 may be allowed to use a word familiar to all readers of 
 Sacred Writ. 
 
 Wishing you much of the grace you need, and many 
 of the virtues which belong to the names of the chosen 
 saints which our holy mother the Church " throughout 
 all the world " this day commemorates in her Table of 
 Lessons for Holy Days, 
 
 Your much favored and obligated 
 Servant of the Sanctuary 
 
 Abraham Snell. 
 
 It is scarcely necessary to add that the petition was 
 granted. Under the new arrangement, things worked 
 pleasantly enough for years, until Mr. Snell, like many 
 other persons at least as knowing and intelligent as him- 
 self, got obfuscated in the mysteries of Ritualism. He 
 
3i8 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 could not for the life of him keep clearly in his mind 
 the distinction of colors — ecclesiastically speaking he was 
 color iblind — and as if he was uncertain which rule to 
 follow, that of Sarum or of Rome, he would sometimes 
 put on the wrong altar cloth, the purple frontal or super- 
 frontal when green or red would be more fitting to the 
 season, and would offer the Rector and the Curate a 
 plain black when they expected a white and embroidered 
 stole. He could not tell an alb from a chasuble, nor a 
 chasuble from a vestibule, and never had been taught 
 the difference between " ablutions " and " absolutions," 
 *' confessionals " and " processionals." 
 
 From sheer mortification, as I believe, he resigned his 
 situation as sexton of St. Stephen's, another unfortunate 
 victim of Ritualism, and as a " retired officer," was living 
 at the time of our story a pensioner of the parish. 
 
 When the manuscript volumes containing the 
 story were forwarded, there came with them an 
 explanatory letter as follows: 
 
 All through the storj'- the Doctor seems to have woven 
 his own character, full of love and charity and joyfulness. 
 His picture of the old-time sexton is so good, and the 
 description of the family, joining on Christmas eve in 
 the hymn " While shepherds watched their flocks by 
 night " sung to old " Antioch," in which the voices take 
 up the last line " And glory shone around, round, round " 
 is excellent. My wife and I can never forget his reading 
 it to us — this part especially — and as he repeated " And 
 glory shone around, round, round," he would burst out 
 with the merriest Christmas laugh, his very face illumined 
 with that glory which he now shares. 
 
 Again to the story-book. Later, on Christmas 
 eve, there was a household assemblage in front of 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 3»9 
 
 a cavern carved in wood; at the back of the cavern 
 appeared a stable, and in front a Cradle and the 
 Holy Family. It was a piece of Swiss mechanism, 
 and the figures acted their part. The ^lagi knelt, 
 then camels and asses, then the shepherds and the 
 sheep. While the action was in progress distant 
 music was heard — Adeste Fideles, a chime as from 
 fairy bells, then John Henry Hopkins' Carol. 
 
 " Bethlehem does not now seem so far away as it used 
 to," -aid ^liss Bessie. 
 
 " Come, Mrs. Aj^scough, what do you say for ' While 
 shepherds watched their flocks by night ' to the old tune 
 ' Antioch '? " 
 
 "Who can pitch it?" asked, in a loud and animated 
 voice, Mr. Cobham. " Why I, to be sure," replied Uncle 
 John. " Didn't I go to singing school in my younger 
 days along with Sail}' Dorson, and sing out of the same 
 Psalm-book? What is the use of learning without also 
 'practising as they know,' as Tate and Brady have it: 
 
 'Who know what's right; nor only so, 
 But always practise v/hat they know'? 
 
 Now mind, Bessie, you and Carrie and grandma must 
 pitch in with me on the air; your father of course will 
 take care of the Bass; your mother may choose between 
 Tenor and Alto — one part is about as easy to her as 
 another; our friend Thomas, the butler, may double on 
 the Bass. And no ' shining,' sir. It is s-h-o-n-e — not 
 * shyned ' around." 
 
 By the time they reached the fourth line, " And glory 
 shone around," the choristers were in full swing. The 
 Bass were tremendous on the " round, round, round, 
 round, round " in the repeat. When Thomas got the 
 hang of the tune, he kept shouting " round, round, 
 round, round " until he almost got dizzy. 
 
320 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 *' Once more the same verse," shouted Mr. Cobham, 
 who had not much faith in his own memory. " And you, 
 Mr. Thomas Plumer, please to keep a little closer to the 
 tune in the last line, where it repeats; and observe the 
 ' crescendo/ all of you." 
 
 With fresh courage and renewed zeal, they all — grandma 
 just like the little girls — sprang at the hymn, increasing 
 the speed at the first word of every line, like a stone 
 going down hill. 
 
 The repeat was redoubled ad libitum, and with m- 
 creased rate and energy. 
 
 They may say what they may, Mrs. Ayscough, about 
 Mendelssohn and Rossini," quoth Mr, Cobham, " and 
 brag of their new-fangled Hymnals with their stiff white 
 notes like a row of parsons in their surplices, and tunes 
 with unpronounceable names of very orthodox saints — 
 no doubt! — as if we hadn't now more saints of our own 
 in the Calendar than we exactly know what to do with; 
 but give me good, old, solid Psalmody which you can 
 tackle at with all your might and make a merry noise. 
 When I sing I like to pull out all my stops, and put 
 both feet on the pedals. None of your wishy-washy 
 lullaby ditties for me, when I rise to praise my God! I 
 would sweep them all away like chaff before the wind." 
 
 And there he stood like a war-horse that " paweth in 
 the valley and rejoiceth in his strength," and " smelleth 
 the battle afar off." 
 
 School, choir, and Church were all different 
 manifestations of the same one fact. The way it 
 worked is illustrated in the devotedness of Mrs. Pol- 
 lock, for many years the leading contralto. She 
 / was one o-f the little girls gathered and taught by 
 Mrs. Mary Warren at old St. Paul's, and had been 
 brought to the Holy Cross when ten years of age. 
 She became a pupil of the Mary Warren Institute, 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 321 
 
 and was brought up under the care and supervision 
 of the saintly Rector. She had a beautiful voice, 
 much admired by Prof. Hopkins and by all. 
 
 A self-sacrificing chorister, she fulfilled her duties 
 twice on a very stormy Sunday. Thereafter she 
 took sick. Concerning the time, one writes: " Our 
 dear Dr. Tucker came every morning before school 
 and towards evening. He made every suggestion 
 and provided everything he could think of. In 
 two weeks she left us, just as the chimes were ring- 
 ing for ten o'clock. She had asked the Sunday be- 
 fore to have the window raised, that she might hear 
 the bells. I opened it again. Dr. Tucker thought, 
 and we all thought, that she heard. She would 
 always recognize him when he first came in. That 
 morning she looked so happy and said, * I will sing 
 
 Rock of Ages.'" He helped her, but had to finish 
 it alone." She was only thirty-one years of age 
 when called away, leaving a sorrowing community 
 at the Holy Cross. 
 
 The Rector made all preparations, providing 
 things needful for the burial. He placed the body 
 in the ante-chapel, to remain there all night be- 
 fore the funeral. Again the letter: " I went over 
 Tuesday morning. People were going in and out. 
 Mr. S. stood at the head of the casket. I heard 
 people remarking, ' It is a Church rite; he is chief 
 mourner.' I remember hearing that he stood there 
 all through the service." 
 
 The gifted contralto was at the same time a faith- 
 ful Christian, type of the sort of culture resulting 
 from the labors of Doctor Tucker in his school. 
 21 
 
322 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 So it happened time and again. Acts of direct 
 benevolence were associated with the administra- 
 tion of school affairs. Another instance may be 
 adduced. 
 
 During a considerable length of time the Rector 
 had been visiting a sick parishioner. He called 
 regularly once each day. He would drop in at the 
 noon hour, and then hurry back to his school. In 
 the last period of the sickness the pastor called 
 twice in each twenty-four hours. 
 
 Just when the patient had been given up by the 
 physicians his wife became dangerously ill. A 
 lawyer was sent for. Doctor Tucker was present; 
 there was likewise in attendance a little daughter of 
 the house. After the will had been executed, the 
 father turned to Doctor Tucker, asking him in case 
 the wife should not recover whether he would see 
 that arrangements were made for their child to go 
 to boarding-school; there had been talk between 
 the parents of a project to send the daughter, when 
 she should have grown old enough, to St. Agnes' 
 School at Albany. The father stated that there 
 would be money enough to give his child a good 
 education, and that after such a course she would 
 be able to look out for herself. The Doctor put his 
 arms around the little one, at once promising that 
 the request should be remembered, and making 
 himself responsible for her education. 
 
 The little one, now grown to womanhood^ tells 
 me: "My father died and my mother recovered; 
 but, nevertheless, he (Dr. Tucker) watched over 
 me with a father's care until death claimed him. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 323 
 
 As he himself expressed it, the parsonage was ever 
 to me a second home." 
 
 The child was placed in the Mary Warren Insti- 
 tute, where she developed such capabilities for 
 music that she was given opportunities for ad- 
 vanced study. In truth the parsonage was made 
 a second home for her; there she was accustomed 
 to play upon the piano on certain afternoons of 
 each week. /Vfter a while a new grand piano 
 made its appearance at the Rectory, which was 
 serviceable for these musical days. When the 
 ward was married the Doctor gave her away, acting 
 in loco parentis. So the pastor's vow was fulfilled. 
 After his death it was found that the grand piano 
 was bequeathed to the ward whose education he 
 had promised to supervise. 
 
 Was there ever such a principal who had the 
 ability and the will to make his pupils happy to 
 such a degree as this? Doctor Tucker used to 
 retain for the season a box at Music Hall, as well 
 as seats in the balcony. Here he would take a 
 considerable number of girls to attend upon public 
 performances. Often he would send away — at his 
 expense — one or more of his pupils to enjoy a vaca- 
 tion. He would frequently provide private lessons 
 upon the piano. 
 
 For a time, each summer he gave a picnic for all, 
 but as the weather was uncertain he changed that 
 to an evening dance at the school-room, for which 
 cards of invitation were distributed to pupils, to 
 be issued by them. Doctor Tucker, himself was 
 present. Moreover, the supper was of the very 
 
324 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 best. Near the close of his career he started a 
 string quartet among pupils, furnishing instruments 
 where needed. 
 
 At Christmas the gifts from the head of the 
 school to the individual members were such as 
 friend would give to friend. Indeed, his holiday 
 greetings in concrete form extended to a wide 
 circle, including young and old; just before the 
 festive season his study would be changed into a 
 storehouse of packages of all sorts and sizes. 
 
 In the history of the school St. John's Day has 
 always been a feast of high esteem. Long ago 
 patron and Rector invented a plan which should 
 afford an outing to the scholars under circum- 
 stances which would make the occasion a thing of 
 itself. Summer having arrived, on the day of the 
 Nativity of St. John Baptist there were two morn- 
 ing services at the Church. In the afternoon 
 teachers and pupils would march in procession, one 
 carrying the school banner. I have heard it said 
 that formerly there used to be a band of music. 
 Until within the last four or five years Doctor 
 Tucker was accustomed to march at the head of 
 the line. When all had arrived at Mount Ida, the 
 day was passed en fete about the cottage. Here 
 many such festival occasions have been made 
 memorable by dramatic or musical performances. 
 
 Dr. Warren writes concerning the permanent 
 connection between the Holy Cross and the 
 grounds or park about his home: ''The Church 
 and this place seem to be twin institutions. I 
 broke ground here in 1839 by planting a cabbage 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 325 
 
 garden, the same year that the day school origi- 
 nated at St. Paul's. The two institutions advanced 
 side by side, even as the cabbage plant which has 
 progressed into a cauliflower." 
 
 The unfailing interest of the principal is further 
 witnessed by his voluntary expenditure in behalf 
 of school and choir. He furnished all the music 
 for the school. Similarly, he paid a large propor- 
 tion of the expenses pertaining to the musical de- 
 partment of service. The considerable proceeds 
 derived from the sale of his first Church Hymnal 
 were devoted to the needs of the choir. 
 
 Take it altogether, is there aught of marvel in 
 the fact that when one meets anywhere a former 
 pupil of the Warren Free Institute he finds a 
 woman who is enthusiastic in her praises of its 
 ecclesiastical head? 
 
 And yet with most people the position would 
 have been counted of small moment, possessing 
 only a temporary influence. At the beginning the 
 new pastor was elected only for one year. There- 
 after nobody thought of the formality of a renewal, 
 and the appointment simply held over. But think 
 what he made of the place! Think what a roll- 
 ing stream of undying influence went out from 
 this post, of what men would consider an uncer- 
 tain tenure! One reason for this, no doubt, is to 
 be found in the simple-mindedness and straight- 
 forwardness of his aim. He never changed; he 
 never lost the spirituality of his beginning. Many 
 young men who enter the ministry start out with 
 motives as religious as those cherished by the 
 
326 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 youthful Tucker; but after a while they find that 
 the practice varies from the theory, that to serve 
 God through wardens and vestries is a very dif- 
 ferent thing, more secular, more political, and time- 
 serving than the simple self-consecration, the devo- 
 tion of soul and body to the direct service of the 
 Lord with which they commence. 
 
 Doctor Tucker had neither warden nor vestry, 
 but he knew troubles not few nor feigned. Never- 
 theless he kept up his purity and sincerity of inten- 
 tion all through. His motives were fair and clear 
 at the end as at the beginning. 
 
 Reference has been made to a New Year's recep- 
 tion at the parsonage. On this one day the Rector 
 recalled the customs of his youth; in so far did he 
 perpetuate the fashion of his New York circle. 
 Then he received; he kept open house for all. 
 Friends came from far, and not merely parishion- 
 ers of the Holy Cross. There was an ample and 
 substantial spread, and there was an unfailing hos- 
 pitality manifested at all times in private, but on 
 New Year's day in a brilliant and more public 
 assembling. The celibate showed that he had a 
 home and that he knew how to entertain. 
 
 As to the question of celibacy in connection with 
 the Rector, Dr. Warren writes again: " I think that 
 our Missionary enterprise of the Holy Cross de- 
 pended much on the fact of there being three old 
 bachelors concerned in it; for I am sure that if any 
 one of them had ever married, it would have been 
 disastrous to the others and to the enterprise." 
 
XIX 
 
 THE END WHICH IS THE BEGINNING 
 
 The earthly end was drawing nigh, although the 
 ones nearest to the central personality knew it not; 
 they had no premonition. 
 
 The Jubilee had been celebrated, and all had 
 settled down to the routine of Church and school 
 life, looking forward to a sequence of happy years. 
 There was one severe attack of illness, but the 
 sufferer rallied well and soon dismissed the thought 
 of it from his mind.. 
 
 When the heavy blow had fallen, after the first 
 shock was over, people began to recall the last 
 things precedent to that sad event. Upon the 
 streets of Troy it was not unusual to see the erect 
 figure of the Rector in a barouche or carriage, but 
 his final appearance is now spoken of as charac- 
 teristic. 
 
 There was in his parish a woman, not counted 
 among the rich, unable to get about with con- 
 venience to herself, who had often expressed a 
 desire to visit Oakland, a picturesque bit of land- 
 scape to which good Trojans are carried after they 
 
 depart this life. Doctor Tucker asked Mrs. to 
 
 be ready on a certain day. The barouche came; 
 
328 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 he handed her in and took his seat alongside; had 
 she been a queen he could not have treated her 
 with greater consideration or more unfeigned polite- 
 ness. The Rector's last ride constituted a scene yet 
 recalled in vivid remembrance. 
 
 During Lent, on a v^eek-day evening, it had 
 been the custom of the Pastor to deliver a course 
 of lectures upon a special subject. In the spring 
 of 1895, at the beginning of the fast. Doctor Tucker 
 asked the larger girls about the choice of a topic. 
 He desired their preference — whether he should 
 give his own reminiscences, including the telling 
 of many things known to himself alone, or deliver 
 a course of instruction in some department of doc- 
 trine. Strange to say, they chose the latter. The 
 cause seemed to be that they would tolerate no 
 thought which involved the idea of his departure. 
 They could not bear even the suggestion. 
 
 So, at a rehearsal, when the conductor made the 
 remark that they must learn self-dependence, for 
 that the day was coming when they must go on 
 without him, tears were the speedy response. 
 
 On another practice night, occurring about the 
 middle of August, Culley's Anthem, " I will wash 
 my hands in innocency," was in course of study. 
 As it was midsummer, men-singers were few. The 
 organist was on the other side of the water. Doubt 
 was expressed whether the anthem would go 
 well " in service. Doctor Tucker turned to the 
 temporary organist, saying: " I think we shall be 
 able to get through all right." At one point in 
 the anthem the basses made the attack, starting 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 329 
 
 alone. Just here the Rector's voice was particu- 
 larly helpful. 
 
 The Sunday following, at Morning Prayer — the 
 very last of his life — when the anthem was sung 
 all went well. That evening, at the residence of 
 a parishioner, some one remarked to him, " I never 
 heard you sing better than you did to-day." ''Yes," 
 replied the Doctor, " I did pull out all my stops," 
 recalling the phraseology adopted in the story which 
 he had dictated. 
 
 The very next day — the fateful ^londay — the 
 Rector was engaged in his ordinary round of duty. 
 He had left the school, had gone into the Church, 
 thence entering the Rectory, to partake of his 
 luncheon at noon. He had just seated himself at 
 the table when he was stricken with the blow 
 which meant the last of earth for him. 
 
 Tuesday morning he rallied slightly from the 
 paralysis. During a short period he recognized 
 those about him, but he spoke no word to any. 
 Gradually he relapsed into unconsciousness, which 
 continued until the end, which was peace. He 
 died at ten minutes before noon on Saturday, the 
 17th of August, 1895. Xear relatives, dear friends, 
 were gathered at his bedside. 
 
 At noon the bell of the Holy Cross was tolled, 
 announcing to the citizens of Troy the passing 
 of this pure soul. It was a fact in which they all 
 had living interest. Then there began a long- 
 continued expression of universal regret, of wide- 
 spreading sorrow, manifested in many ways. The 
 Daily Times, in its issue of that Saturday afternoon, 
 
330 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 voiced the popular idea and feeling when it headed 
 its column, A Saint of Modern Days Translated." 
 Tributes of highest esteem, of stronger signifi- 
 cancy than the ordinary newspaper notice, ap- 
 peared in various journals. 
 
 Troy's oldest clergyman, the Rev. Peter Haver- 
 mans, was pastor of a Roman Catholic congrega- 
 tion. He had come to Troy in 1843, one year 
 earlier than Doctor Tucker. The two soon became 
 friends. While the Rector of the Holy Cross lay 
 ill the Pastor of St. Peter's called often, to make 
 inquiry at the parsonage. When the latter learned 
 that the end had come he was deeply moved. At 
 the time, Father Havermans was ninety years of 
 age, the oldest priest of his communion in America. 
 Other clergy, of diverse titles, united in one expres- 
 sion of sorrow and affection. 
 
 The Bishop of the Diocese had been away — in 
 residence at his summer home at North East Har- 
 bor, Maine. He came on at once to attend the 
 services. Arriving about three o'clock on Monday 
 afternoon, Bishop Doane entered the Church where 
 lay the body of the much loved and honored priest, 
 clad in a vestment of white embroidered with gold 
 — a valued offering made months before by one of 
 the guilds of the parish. The coffin was placed in 
 the ante-chapel. There, through Monday after- 
 noon, some twenty-five hundred parishioners and 
 other friends came to look upon the familiar, classic 
 features. 
 
 At the hour of the Bishop's arrival — about three 
 o'clock in the day — there appeared a boy nine or 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 331 
 
 ten years of age, clad plainly but neatly, evidently 
 belonging to a family — not of this faith — which 
 had been blessed by the benefactor, whose alms 
 had been unseen, unknown, but measureless. The 
 boy passed into the sacred enclosure, stepped to 
 the side of the oaken cofBn and looked upon the 
 quiet face. Then he knelt by the side of the dead, 
 crossed himself, and prayed. All the onlookers, 
 standing round, bowed their heads in unison with 
 the child's devotion. 
 
 At that moment the Bishop stepped in. He saw 
 at once the state of the case. First he laid his 
 hand upon the head of the boy, giving his blessing; 
 then he, chief pastor, knelt to take part in the in- 
 tercession, ever mindful of his loyal priest. 
 
 Mr. W. W. Rousseau is the organist of the 
 Church — the devoted friend and faithful coworker 
 of the Rector so highly valued. Mr. Rousseau had 
 been abroad during the summer. He reached his 
 home only on Saturday — the day of the Rector's 
 death — not in time to see his dear friend yet alive, 
 yet in season to take the musical direction of the 
 Burial Office. It was a sorrowful but sweet under- 
 iaking for him. Like the members of his choir, his 
 affections were so enlisted that they were over- 
 wrought. 
 
 Mr. Rousseau wrote me about the one subject: 
 You will observe that the last care he had in mind 
 was his Church, as he had but just come from it 
 and gone into his dining-room and seated himself 
 for his usual noon lunch when he was stricken with 
 the fatal malady. ... So has departed one 
 
332 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 whose like we shall never see on earth." The or- 
 ganist pays his own heartfelt tribute in a few para- 
 graphs published in the Troy Times: 
 
 After an absence of six weeks, the writer returns to 
 find a desolate house, a bereaved community, a void in 
 a Church-life that can never be filled, and the hand I 
 know would have been most warmly extended to wel- 
 come me home cold in death; while the great pleasure 
 we both anticipated in recounting together the results of 
 my visits to the many European Cathedrals has been sud- 
 denly banished. But it is a satisfaction beyond expres- 
 sion to know that Dr. Tucker died as he wanted to die 
 — in the harness. 
 
 And it is a gratifying fact that the Church he loved so 
 well, and at which he had ministered so faithfully, was 
 perhaps the last object of his care, as he had just left the 
 Church and entered his home when he was stricken. But 
 the day before (Sunday), he waited upon the Lord in His 
 holy temple as usual. 
 
 But all is over. No more shall we be greeted with his 
 ever-kindly smile; never again on earth shall we listen 
 to the voice that we all had learned to love and revere. 
 Noblest, truest, best of friends, farewell! How truly 
 has been fulfilled the motto that adorned his private 
 room: " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee 
 a crown of life! " 
 
 During the time in which the cherished form 
 lay in state there were palm branches about him, 
 placed, as it were, within reach of his hand. Mem- 
 bers of St. Stephen's Guild kept faithful watch 
 during the night preceding the burial. 
 
 On Sunday morning there had been a Celebration 
 held at eight o'clock, at which the Rev. Dr. Maxcy 
 was celebrant. The whole Church was filled abso- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 333 
 
 lutely. Each worshipper present received the Holy 
 Communion at this especial service. It was a great 
 congregation of loving, sorrowing, and praying 
 friends. 
 
 Thereafter no service was held in the Church 
 until the Office of Burial on Tuesday morning. 
 Then Bishops Doane and Potter were in attend- 
 ance, with some forty vested clergy. The space 
 within the Church was insufficient to accommodate 
 the throngs of people who strove to enter; many 
 waited without. 
 
 Although the service was of tenderest feeling, 
 yet the scene was bright and joyous, just as he who 
 had gone would have liked to have had it. The 
 altar was vested in white. There was an abun- 
 dance of lights in the chancel. Doctor Tucker was 
 accustomed to say, " Let us have plenty of light." 
 Beautiful flowers were on every side. Fresh roses 
 shed fragrance. The palm branches still foretold 
 triumph. Violet hangings were apparent only 
 within the limits of the choir. The first hymn 
 was the exultant strain, " Ten thousand times ten 
 thousand " — a favorite of the one remembered. 
 
 The choir of the Church, devoted every soul of 
 them to the Pastor, were so moved by their per- 
 sonal sorrow that, at the Burial Office, they could 
 scarcely sing plain chants and hymns. The organ- 
 ist was so persuaded beforehand of their unusual 
 attachment and feeling that he did not venture to 
 place even a single anthem upon the programme 
 for the day — this with reference to a choir which 
 is accustomed to sing anthems all the time. 
 
334 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Was there ever such a Burial Service as this? 
 When, after the office, the treasured body was car- 
 ried along the alley-way, the singers broke down 
 on account of their grief. The congregation joined 
 them in audible sobs. What a tribute of affection 
 it was! All along the street there were constant 
 manifestations of respect and true grief. It might 
 appear that, after all, the great mass cares more for 
 its true saints than for princes or conquerors. 
 
 A line of fifty coaches was filled with actual 
 mourners. Arrived at Oakwood, after the body 
 had been committed to the earth, nearly every 
 member of the multitude cast fresh flowers into 
 the open grave. Throughout the time occupied 
 by service and procession, the bell of St. Paul's — 
 the mother Church — was tolled. 
 
 Trojans are glad that their saint lies buried close 
 at hand, within the confines of their own interest- 
 ing city, of that which had become his true home 
 by adoption and long residence. 
 
 The place of resting for his body is, as he wished 
 it, in a spot " where the sun might shine upon his 
 grave." He lies in the midst of a plot, with space 
 about him in which, according to his own request, 
 any of the poor of the Church, who so desire, may 
 be buried. 
 
 The feeling of Church musicians outside of his 
 own city is summed up in a letter which arrived 
 soon after the burial, addressed to a musical friend 
 in Troy. Dr. George William Warren, organist of 
 St. Thomas' Church, New York, writes from his 
 summer home: 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 335 
 
 BoLTON-oN- Lake-George, 
 
 New York, 
 Aug. 22, 1895. 
 
 Dear Mrs. Mary: 
 
 It was an added sorrow to my constant grief for the 
 death of our sainted friend, that I could not be at Holy 
 Cross Church last Tuesday, but it was entirely impos- 
 sible to leave home either on Monday or Tuesday. To- 
 day I could have been with all you mourners. 
 
 I feel so lost now that I never can see him again in 
 this world. His regard and sympathy, and the consola- 
 tion of being with him at the parsonage as occasion 
 allowed me, was everything to me, and now I am deso- 
 late indeed; and if so for me, think of you who could see 
 him every day. Truly we are afflicted. . . . 
 
 On the 26th of August Dr. Warren writes again: 
 
 Many, many thanks for your letter of Saturday, every 
 item of which I read with a melancholy interest, almost 
 morbid. 
 
 I hope some consolation will come to us by and by, 
 yes, and to the Parish and School of the Holy Cross. All 
 good things end in this world, and our minds should be 
 trained to meet trouble, and yet we are never ready for 
 these appalling changes; and when I think of the par- 
 sonage without him, I am desolate. We are, however, 
 comforted, for our dear saint is at rest and in bliss ever- 
 lasting. Amen. 
 
 Truly your friend 
 
 Geo. Wm. Warren. 
 
 One-half hour after the return from the ceme- 
 tery a message was received by cable, from Tours 
 in France, conveying an order for flowers for the 
 burial. It was followed by a letter from Mrs. 
 
336 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 Percy Alden, stating that, in the Paris Herald, she 
 had just seen the announcement of the death. She 
 expressed her great sorrow, and hoped that her 
 cable " would be in time. 
 
 The Rev. Arthur B. Moorhouse wrote from Bos- 
 ton: Doctor Tucker was a most remarkable man; 
 none like him in my estimation. He was always 
 deeply sympathetic, in musical matters particu- 
 larly. I used to steal away from Boston on every 
 opportunity, to come to the Holy Cross to hear 
 that wonderful service. I had a most delightful 
 visit with the Doctor just after Easter. Although 
 he did not seem so strong as usual, yet I did not 
 think he was really breaking down. His loss will 
 be felt all over the country." 
 
 J. D. Shaw of Irvington, N. J., wrote 28th 
 August, 1895: 
 
 I have seen the Churchman, It has a short account 
 of his life with a good portrait, but in no way does it go 
 into all the particulars that a paper from Troy would. 
 Every word of eulogy was truthful. 
 
 He was my Sunday-school teacher 55 years ago, and 
 in every way took great interest in me. If you had seen 
 his father, you would not have forgotten him. He was 
 Major Tucker, President of one of the Wall St. banks, 
 N. Y. He was nearly seven feet in height, with a strong 
 military air. You could not but observe him in passing. 
 
 Of the son, Rev. Dr. Tucker, we may well say 
 
 Servant of God, well done! 
 
 Rest from thy loved employ. 
 The battle fought, the victory won, 
 
 Enter thy Master's joy. 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 337 
 
 The Standing Committee at once met and 
 adopted a minute: 
 
 The Standing Committee of the Diocese of Albany, 
 N. Y., assembled on this the 20th day of August, 1895, 
 to attend upon the funeral obsequies of the Rev. John 
 Ireland Tucker, D.D., desire to place on record the fol- 
 lowing minute: 
 
 Born 1819 — Died 1895. These are the periods that 
 mark the earthly pilgrimage of our associate, wherein 
 were fulfilled the Psalmist's promise: "With long life 
 will I satisfy him and show him my salvation." . . . 
 
 In the formation of the Diocese of Albany he took a 
 prominent and active part, and ever since that time he 
 has given of his time, advice, labor and aid to further 
 its progress. His pride in the prosperity of the same 
 was great; the honors heaped upon its first Bishop caused 
 him more joy than had they been his own, so unselfish 
 was his nature; interest in diocesan institutions never 
 flagged; loyalty to his Bishop was strong and continu- 
 o---; honors did not have to be conferred on him before 
 he would rouse himself to higher thought and generous 
 deed; to him honors were as mere accidents, for the 
 reason he himself w^as above, beyond and greater than 
 them all. 
 
 From the formation of the Diocese he has been a mem- 
 ber of the Standing Committee and since the death of 
 the Rev. William Payne, D.D., four and one-half years 
 ago, its honored and revered president. It has been the 
 lot of few dioceses as old as ours, to have had only 
 two presidents and those two such saintly characters as 
 were Drs. Payne and Tucker. It is not our place to lin- 
 ger with detail in the various spheres of activity wherein 
 our departed brother exercised his gifts so conspicuously 
 and so successfully, but rather to think of him as our as- 
 sociate in the Standing Committee of this Diocese. . . . 
 
 In our councils we saw at work in him constantly the 
 strong intellect and the warm heart; in him mercy and 
 22 
 
338 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 truth met together; righteousness and peace kissed each 
 other; impetuous, yet so cahii; gentle, yet so strong; 
 modest, yet so brave; retiring, yet so conspicuous; simple, 
 yet so learned; manly, yet so Christlike. His whole life 
 was a sweet song, which as the days flew by grew sweeter 
 and stronger, as though it was a preparedness for leader- 
 ship in the choirs of the New Jerusalem. 
 
 Dear Dr. Tucker, we, thine associates of the Standing 
 Committee, bid thee " Farewell," knowing it will not be 
 so long a time before we shall have the joy of reunion 
 and of thy welcome to become partakers with thee of 
 those blessings prepared for those who love God, and 
 upon which thou art entered. " Farewell! " but only for 
 a brief time, for that strange voice of thine that so fas- 
 cinated us in our earthly worship will yet in louder and 
 clearer and sweeter tones help us the better to sing the 
 song of the redeemed — " Blessing and glory and wisdom 
 and thanksgiving and honor and power and might be 
 unto our God forever and ever. Amen." " Mark the 
 perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of that 
 man is peace." 
 
 James Caird, 
 
 For the Committee. 
 
 At the Diocesan Convention holden a few 
 months later, the Bishop, in his address, recalled 
 the vivid scene of the burial: 
 
 I received on Saturday, the 17th of August, in North 
 East Harbor, news of the death of dear Dr. Tucker, 
 for which I was somewhat prepared by Dr. Ferguson's 
 thoughtfulness in telegraphing me of his sudden illness. 
 I came at once of course to Troy and took my part in 
 the solemn and touching of¥ice of his burial, the Bishop 
 of New York being with me, and about forty clergymen, 
 many of whom had come long distances, and all of whom 
 had come out of the deep sense of personal love and per- 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 339 
 
 sonal loss. I print, in the appendix of this address, the 
 minute of the Standing Committee, the minute adopted 
 by the Bishops and clergy present, all too faint and feeble 
 utterances of our true and reverent affection for this holy 
 man. It is a strange coincidence, that this same address 
 should contain the notice of the Jubilee, which we kept 
 on Christmas eve, in the Church of the Holy Cross, with 
 proud and thankful hearts. And I am sure that you will 
 agree with me, that our sorrow ought to be unselfish 
 enough and full enough of faith, to realize that if we 
 called that golden, we ought to call this the jewel jubilee 
 for him. It is idle to attempt to put in words the estimate 
 of such a life and such a character. He was so many- 
 sided that the sense of his loss touches hundreds of 
 people; who knew him, from the far outside, only as the 
 reverent priest, the rare musician, the composer and com- 
 piler of what I believe to be the best musical hymnal in 
 the Anglican Communion; who knew him, in the closer 
 relations, either of official counsel or of close and in- 
 timate personal friendship; who loved him and looked 
 up to him as their guide and teacher in spiritual things, 
 their devoted pastor, their friend, so prompt and keen 
 in sympathy with every joy and sorrow of their lives; 
 his fellow-citizens, whose leader and example he was in 
 all that made for righteousness and truth and honor; his 
 own immediate family, whose personal bereavement we 
 may not forget in the c^'eat sorrow of our own loss. 
 
 I am sure none who were there that day, either in the 
 Church or about the grave, can ever forget the well-won 
 tribute poured out, by every sign and token of grief and 
 love. As we passed out between the double file of sing- 
 ing men and girls, bearing the body for the last time 
 from the Church which he had created and served, while 
 the voices of the choir half sang, half sobbed, the words 
 of the " Paradise hymn " — keeping their sobs in tune and 
 time — I said to the Bishop of New York: " It was worth 
 living to have won such a tribute as that." I am free to 
 say after a friendship of forty years, the latter half of 
 
340 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 which has been filled with constant and intimate inter- 
 course, that I have never known a priest in whom God 
 had so beautifully combined all gifts of nature and of 
 grace, that go to make a rounded and completed man. 
 He was a theologian, one of very few, accurate in all the 
 definitions of the truth, keeping his mind fresh with all 
 the newest publications of the day; and staunch and true 
 in his convictions of the Catholic faith. He was a gentle- 
 man with every instinct of kindly courtesy, and with all 
 the grace and finish and polish which a rare and fine na- 
 ture gets from the manners of a gentleman. And in his 
 inner life, into whose sacred places the eyes of man could 
 only imperfectly look, he showed by every unstudied 
 and instinctive act and word, that he was one of the men 
 who " walk with God." He has left behind him many a 
 memory and many a memorial which will only freshen 
 and brighten as time goes on. 
 
XX 
 
 AFTERWARD 
 
 It was on a Sunday, not long after the day of 
 the memorable burial, that two persons walked in 
 Oakwood, near to the place of his resting. They 
 noted the bank of flowers there preserved. Said 
 one of the visitors: Is that Doctor Tucker's 
 grave? " 
 
 Being answered in the affirmative, the woman 
 continued : 
 
 I am no Episcopalian; but Dr. Tucker was one good 
 man. I knew him thirty years ago. My husband was 
 a real-estate agent; he rented a house to a man who came 
 here with his family, and tried to make a living by 
 teaching music. He did not get on very well here, and 
 finally went to Hoosack Falls, leaving his family in the 
 house. Not long afterwards he came home late one 
 night, and his wife soon came to our house, asking my 
 husband to go for Dr. Vincent, as her husband was very 
 ill. 
 
 Dr. Vincent came, and said there was no hope for the 
 man; then, at their request, my husband went for Dr. 
 Tucker. I remember it was just at the break of day 
 when he came. After a few words with the sick man, 
 he knelt down by his bed, and offered up the best prayer 
 I ever heard in my life. 
 
 The man died soon after. Dr. Tucker paid the ex- 
 penses of the funeral, took the girls into his school, found 
 
342 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 employment for the boys, and in fact raised that family 
 until they could care for themselves. There is no doubt 
 about it — he was really a good man. 
 
 On the 15th of September a memorial Celebra- 
 tion was held at the Church of the Holy Cross, 
 the Bishop of the Diocese being Celebrant and 
 Preacher. The sermon consisted of a brief ad- 
 dress, in a part of which the Bishop said: 
 
 You and I are here today for the first Communion Ser- 
 vice since this pulpit became empty. I am not seeking 
 to fill it, and I thank God that no man can fill it. When 
 God raises us individuals, He is not as cheap and mean 
 as you and I. Dr. Tucker's place can never be filled, 
 and we would not have it filled. But it would be a dis- 
 honor to him and a discredit to God if the work he began 
 should go into unworthy hands, for he was too good a 
 workman. You and I are here, for the first time since 
 the burial service never to be forgotten. We came then 
 to share our common sorrow. Today we come for a 
 memorial Celebration of the Eucharist, and the Eucharist 
 is a thanksgiving. He had faith, love, hope; and because 
 he believed and loved whatever God told him, he gained 
 the increase. What can we find depicted more grand 
 than his beautiful character? 
 
 So there began a series of ofifices in memory. 
 
 On the 29th of the same month the Rev. H. R. 
 Freeman delivered a discourse at St. John's Church, 
 in memory of Doctor Tucker. Other memorial 
 services were held elsewhere. 
 
 On the recurrence of the Feast of All Saints,' 
 the loving ones, remembering ever, could not but 
 give chief place to this high saint of God. Under 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 343 
 
 the auspices of parish guilds, a service was held in 
 the open air, at Oakwood, about the new-made 
 grave. Parishioners and visiting clergy were 
 present. The faithful choir was on duty; each 
 member carried a bunch of flowers; later these 
 were laid upon the mound of earth. Large floral 
 crosses and other ofiFerings had been sent by the 
 four guilds of the parish. 
 
 Dr. Maxcy chanted the especial office. Among 
 the hymns there were two having tender signifi- 
 cance and association. One was 
 
 The Saints of God! Their conflict past, 
 And life's long battle won at last, 
 
 which was sung to Stainer's setting; the other was 
 the elder Bishop Doane's hymn, Thou art the 
 way," set to one of the tunes the authorship of 
 which is marked in the Hymnal by the modest 
 initials " J. I. T." So two friends who had loved 
 long, parted for a while but now reunited in Para- 
 dise, were associated in this office of All Saints at 
 Oakwood: the one as the author of a hymn, the 
 other the composer of the tune to which the words 
 were sung. 
 
 Doctor Tucker's composition for the 425th 
 Hymn will no doubt come into use more and 
 more as it becomes the better known. It is emi- 
 nently proper for this particular wording, and it 
 is a noble sacred song. 
 
 Yet one year later, when All Saints' came round 
 again, the good people might not yet forget; so 
 
344 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 long as they live they are bound to remember and 
 pray for him, with reference to whom they give 
 God thanks. A memorial service was held " for all 
 the saints," but with especial remembrance of the 
 names associated with the parish. This time the 
 ofHce was said in Church, on the afternoon of the 
 Feast. Bishop Doane made the address. Again 
 his father's hymn was sung to the tune by " J. I. T." 
 A large number of local clergy were in attendance. 
 Other music composed by the late Rector had 
 place in the festival services. 
 
 A few months after the day of parting, the present 
 writer stepped within the confines of the " parson- 
 age," as it was ordinarily styled in Troy. The 
 place was forsaken — no one dwelling therein. Yet 
 there was enough about the walls and rooms to 
 convey an indefinable sense of the presence which 
 had passed away. Books were everywhere, not 
 only in the two libraries, but in unexpected locali- 
 ties, such as in the entry passages far up on the 
 third floor. All the volumes, except the hymnals, 
 had been willed to St. Stephen's College, long 
 served by Doctor Tucker. At the time of my visit a 
 few books were already in packing boxes, ready for 
 transshipment; but enough remained to indicate 
 the character of the late owner. There were fine 
 editions of de/les lettres. One would read the 
 title Hawthorne's * Our Old Home,' " and of 
 many another favorite. Good editions were the 
 rule. Encyclopaedias appeared in the original 
 English print, likewise standard books of theology. 
 
 Dr. Maxcy once made the remark that the Rector 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 345 
 
 of the Holy Cross was an omnivorous reader, rapid 
 but accurate, making the book his own. He was 
 also great in the preparation of indexes of that 
 which had been read. 
 
 The furnishing of the house was liberal; it all 
 gave token of culture. But in the Doctor's bed- 
 room on the third floor — the apartment which con- 
 cerned only himself and which entered not into 
 the service of others — one would be struck by the 
 extreme simplicity. Here asceticism found play — 
 in this case, sign of unselfishness and generosity. 
 
 Below, in the drawing-room, there was a grand 
 piano, as became the home of a musician. And, 
 like the books, paintings were manifest at every 
 turn. 
 
 In the hallway, at first entrance one would note 
 colored prints of the \'atican and St. Peter's, Rome. 
 In the dining-room, at the right, etchings have 
 place, including a striking picture by Haig of 
 the Cathedral of Toledo, in which a procession 
 is just entering the choir. Over the sideboard 
 is an etching of Canterbury. In another frame, 
 monks are at a Friday refection: there is much 
 fish, but large flasks are also brought in. Sir 
 Walter Scott appears in one corner; beneath this 
 the Kaulbach engraving of Goethe's " Lottie " cut- 
 ting bread for the children. Beside the mantel- 
 glass Salisbury comes into view. 
 
 Mount to the second story by the broad stair- 
 way; pass before the many books lining the entry- 
 way, and you find yourself in the front study, hav- 
 ing the solid cases of black walnut built up into 
 
346 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 the structure of the apartment. Here are the large 
 standard works of theology, for reference. This 
 was the original study, used years ago. Over the 
 mantel-shelf there is a colored print, Le Recit de 
 Missionaire," who sits and tells his story — about 
 his serious work — to monks that care not; they are 
 heedless, attending to lighter afYairs. 
 
 Beside this is the drawing-room, with the grand 
 piano and a library of valuable music. Paintings 
 in oils hang on the walls. There is a great canvas 
 showing " Ruth and Naomi another, The Early 
 Mass"; yet again, "Isaac and Rebecca." The 
 '* Mater Dolorosa " is prominent, but St. Cecilia 
 presides over the precincts largely devoted to her 
 art. 
 
 At the back of the building was located the 
 second study, occupied by the Doctor for a num- 
 ber of recent years. Here was the working plant 
 for every-day use: a writing-table, large files of 
 manuscripts, of papers; also books, photographs, 
 engravings. The portraits of friends hang within 
 reach — Bishop Doane of New Jersey and Bishop 
 Henry C. Potter, apparently taken when Dr. Potter 
 was a young Rector in Troy. 
 
 A small anteroom opens next to the study. 
 Here is the varied assortment of two hundred dif- 
 ferent musical hymnals, bequeathed to the friend 
 and organist, Mr. Rousseau. There is just room 
 for a lounge; nevertheless over that hangs a fine 
 etching. 
 
 Above, au iroisihne^ one notes the Bishop's room 
 which was set apart in the times when Bishop 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 347 
 
 Horatio Potter used to come on from New York 
 and to stay a while. Beside this was Doctor 
 Tucker's own apartment, where he lay down to 
 nightly rest and where he lay down for the last 
 sleep. Upon the wall is a drawing of the Church 
 of the Holy Cross as it appeared in its childhood; 
 also over the couch an illuminated sentence — the 
 only text inscribed anywhere in all the house — " Be 
 thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a 
 crown of life." 
 
 Yet later, a few months farther on, I made a 
 brief stay at the Warden's home, located on the 
 leafy and lovely campus of St. Stephen's College. 
 There Dr. Fairbairn — old friend of the Rector of 
 the Holy Cross — said to me: 
 
 From time to time Doctor Tucker had stayed here with 
 me. 
 
 I sent for him to come spend the night before Com- 
 mencement. He wrote that he had ceased to be away 
 from home over night. It was a genial letter. A few 
 days after I went to see him. 
 
 In the old time, I was Rector of Christ Church in 
 Troy. The first four years of Tucker's ministry we lived 
 together under the same roof. We were peculiarly inti- 
 mate, constant friends. Frequently we used to go to 
 his father's house; we dined there often. His father was 
 kind to me; Tucker was kind to me. 
 
 Then the Warden told the story, quoted else- 
 where, about the one friend procuring a nurse for 
 the other through a spell of sickness. Dr. Fair- 
 bairn continued: 
 
348 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 He married me, married my daughter and baptized my 
 son. He buried my wife; to the grave he carried some 
 flowers, and laid them there after he had read the service. 
 
 He used to complain sometimes about the condition of 
 the Church in general. It was pretty bad at that time. 
 He was tempted to give it up. But he balanced the 
 question, and settled it once for all. 
 
 Some people used to think that he might be persuaded 
 to renounce his Church. Deshon was an army officer 
 in the ordnance department. He used to come to me 
 and say, " You hold on to Tucker, or he'll go to Rome." 
 But Deshon went and he didn't. Dr. Rider, President 
 of a R. C. College at Worcester, Mass., came to Troy, 
 delivering addresses and making some converts, among 
 them Deshon, who became a priest. Dr. Tucker re- 
 mained a faithful Anglican to the end. 
 
 He always set apart a portion of the day for regular 
 study. Besides this he gave attention to lighter reading, 
 especially on Church subjects. No important work of 
 fiction, such as Mrs. Ward's book, escaped him. Bull's 
 works he read in Latin, just after he went to Troy. He 
 told me that he found it a little laborious; but he stuck 
 to it. He was a studious man. 
 
 He gave the afternoon to pastoral visiting. In his 
 pastoral work, a remarkable trait was his care of the 
 girls; he looked after them and their parents; he went 
 into the school and taught them. 
 
 Intellectually he was not a brilliant man, but he had 
 a good mind; wrote a good sermon. He confined him- 
 self to the Holy Cross. He was rarely absent; never ex- 
 changed. Once he had an engagement to exchange with 
 the chaplain at West Point, but when the time came, he 
 got me to go and do it for him. He was regular and 
 faithful in the writing of his sermons. I think they kept 
 progressing most of the week. 
 
 In social life, he loved company; he entertained a great 
 deal after he got in his own house, and he received many 
 even when in apartments. Gibson used to come down 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 349 
 
 from Cohoes nearly every week. Dr. Muhlenberg came 
 up and preached. 
 
 Among the books [bequeathed to St, Stephen's Col- 
 lege] we found a lot of receipted bills, many of them for 
 jewelry. I began to find out. These things had been 
 given to the children of that school. It only shows with 
 what afrection he dealt with them. He gave them not 
 only books, he set before them not only religion, but he 
 gave them things which would make them feel at home 
 with themselves, make them feel good and comfortable. 
 
 Dr. Fairbairn talked further about the musical 
 abilities of his friend; also about the ef?ect pro- 
 duced by his personal presence. Few were as 
 graceful as he." 
 
 The Warden had published a paper in the 5/. 
 Stephen s College Messenger. In this he urged 
 the young men at college to become acquainted 
 with Doctor Tucker's life, and to find in his career 
 a stimulus and encouragement. " Dr. Tucker lived 
 in Troy," he wrote, "for fifty-one years; and at 
 the end of that period, he was probably more re- 
 spected, more influential, and more loved than at 
 any portion of it. His life would be a great study 
 for young men." 
 
 The writer referred to propriety of conduct as 
 one of the elements of a true success. 
 
 His conduct was always proper. I have attempted to 
 recall some improper action or word which escaped him 
 during the four years that we stood in such intimate rela- 
 tions. But I do not recall any such. The picture before 
 my mind is a man of the utmost propriety. His manners 
 and his dress were of such a character as always to 
 
350 
 
 DOCTOR TUCKER 
 
 impress one. One could not fail to feel that he was in the 
 presence of a superior person. No vulgar expression or 
 story ever escaped from his lips. No slovenliness was 
 ever seen in him. This neatness was natural to him. It 
 was not assumed or put on, but it became part of him. 
 There are plenty of clergymen who are as learned, and 
 as vigorous in their work, but it is rare to find one as 
 graceful as he. That was one of the elements of character 
 which made Dr. Tucker. He exemplifies in a grand sense 
 what William of Wyckham said, " Manners maketh man." 
 
 There might be written a discourse on the manners of 
 Dr. Tucker, which would be a great lesson to young men. 
 Such cultivation would be in any one a real element of 
 success. 
 
 So the head of a college talks to the youth under 
 his care; he calls attention to the shining example 
 which has been set before them. 
 
 He emphasizes a feature characteristic of the en- 
 tire earthly career which we have contemplated. 
 Doctor Tucker never outlived that to which he was 
 born and bred. 
 
 Says Thackeray: " What is it to be a gentleman? 
 Is it to have lofty aims ; to lead a pure life ; to keep 
 your honor virgin; to have the esteem of your fel- 
 low citizens and the love of your fireside; to bear 
 good fortune meekly; to suffer evil with constancy; 
 and through evil and good to maintain truth al- 
 ways? Show me the happy man whose Hfe ex- 
 hibits these qualities, and him will we salute as 
 gentleman." 
 
 And so it is that a bright and wholesome memory 
 abides of him who liked always a sufficiency of 
 light, having no fellowship with darkness either in 
 
PRIEST-MUSICIAN 
 
 351 
 
 his chancel or in his every-day living, and whose 
 body sleeps now " where the sun may shine upon 
 it." 
 
 The story here told had just been completed, its 
 manuscript was ready for the press, when a tele- 
 gram came to hand announcing the sudden death 
 of William W. Rousseau, whose name appears 
 more than once in the foregoing pages. He was 
 the organist at Holy Cross during the latter half of 
 Doctor Tucker's rectorship, also the constant co- 
 worker with his Rector, especially in the editorship 
 of all the hymnals. 
 
 The two were linked together, like David and 
 Jonathan, in bonds of affection. For his chief the 
 younger cherished a reverential admiration. Fur- 
 ther, there existed in both a oneness of sentiment, 
 as, for example, about the absolute desirability of 
 the adoption of the lovely art into the direct service 
 of God. Each worked as hard as he could for the 
 accomplishment of this end. 
 
 Fitting it seemed that the one friend should follow 
 so soon the other into the world beyond. That 
 was a joyful reunion.